Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

Section 143 – Assessment order passed in the name and status of the HUF where the notice was issued in the name and status of an individual is invalid and such an assessment order deserves to be quashed

17 [2019] 105 taxmann.com 201
(Pune)
Pravin Tilokchand Oswal
(HUF) vs. ITO
ITA No. 1917/Pun/2018 A.Y.: 2007-08 Date of order: 4th
April, 2019

 

Section 143 –
Assessment order passed in the name and status of the HUF where the notice was
issued in the name and status of an individual is invalid and such an
assessment order deserves to be quashed

 

FACTS

The assessment order was passed in the status of the HUF,
whereas proceedings were initiated by issue of notice u/s. 143(2) of the Act in
the name of the individual. Both the individual and the HUF were assessed to
tax and had different and distinct PAN numbers. The first notice for getting
jurisdiction to make the assessment was issued u/s. 143(2) of the Act in the
name of the individual and the PAN number of the individual was clearly
mentioned. However, assessment was made in the hands of the HUF.

Aggrieved,
the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who decided it on merits but did
not decide the jurisdictional issue and passed an ex parte order against
the assessee.

 

The aggrieved assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal
where it was pointed out that the information received under the Right to
Information Act clearly mentioned that notice was issued for the individual and
proceedings were carried out for the individual. However, the assessment was
made in the name of the HUF.

 

HELD

The Tribunal held that since notice was issued in the name
of the individual and assessment completed and made in the name of the HUF, the
assessment order was invalid and bad in law. The Tribunal quashed the
assessment order. It decided in favour of the assessee.

VALUATION OF STARTUPS

Generally, the
valuation approaches or methodologies are based on the evaluation of assets,
revenue, profitability, etc. of the business. However, in case of startups,
they neither have an asset base nor revenue. For example, the valuation of
Airbnb is over twice as much as that of Hyatt – although Airbnb is effectively
the world’s largest hotel chain without owning a single hotel room! Hence, the
exercise of valuing a startup poses various challenges to the valuer.

 

In effect, valuing a startup is an exercise of calculating the best
estimate of the sum of its parts, i.e., all its resources, intellectual
capital, technology, brand value and financial assets that the startup brings
to the table. In this article we will cover the basics of startup valuation
progressing over stages of financing, need of valuing start-ups and methods of
valuation, followed by a case study in the Indian market.

 

So what does a
startup mean?

 

WHAT IS A STARTUP?

A startup is a
business enterprise incorporated to solve a problem by delivering a new product
or service under conditions of extreme uncertainty. It is a company typically
in the early stages of its development.

 

These
entrepreneurial ventures are typically started by one to three founders who
focus on capitalising upon a perceived market demand by developing a viable
product, service or platform. The founders’ effort is to turn their idea into a
repeatable and scalable business.

 

In the Indian
scenario, the Department for Industrial Policy and Promotion (DIPP) issued a
notification in February, 2019 defining a startup as an entity which is in
existence up to a period of ten years from the date of incorporation /
registration with a turnover for any of the financial years since incorporation
/ registration not exceeding Rs. 100 crores and working towards innovation,
development or improvement of products or processes or services or, if it is a
scalable business model, with a high potential of employment generation or
wealth creation – provided that an entity formed by splitting up or
reconstruction of an existing business shall not be considered a startup.


STAGES OF FUNDING

At the initial
stage, startups are self-funded by members of the founding team who also try to
secure funding through an investor or obtain a loan to help fund their venture.
There are various stages when a startup raises funds and its valuation differs
in each stage or round of funding.

 

1.  Angel/Seed Funding – This is typically
the very first stage where the funding is required for market research and
developing the product. At this stage the founder personally invests or raises
funds from acquaintances, or it comes from someone not known to the founder
called an ‘Angel Investor’. Seed capital is often given in exchange for a
percentage of the equity of the business, usually 20% or less;

2.  Series A Funding – It is when startups
have a strong idea about their business and product and may have even launched
it commercially. Series A Funding is typically used to establish a product in
the market and take the business to the next level, or to make up the shortfall
of the startup not yet being profitable;

3.  Series B Funding – The startup has
established itself but needs to expand, either with organic growth, with new
markets or acquisitions;

4.  Debt Funding – When a startup is fully
established it can raise money through a loan or debt that it will pay back,
such as venture debt, or lines of credit from a bank. A venture debt fund
typically lends when the startup is backed by known investor funds;

5.  Mezzanine Financing – It is also known
as bridge financing because it finances the growth of companies prior to an
IPO. This is usually short-term debt with the proceeds of the IPO or buyout
paying it back;

6.  Leveraged Buyout (LBO) – This form of
funding is made up of convertible debt or preferred shares which are more
costly and provide investors certain rights over the holder of common equity.
It is a strategy where someone acquires an existing company with a significant
amount of borrowed funds. Usually, the assets of the business being purchased
are used as leverage and collateral for the loan used to purchase it;

7.  Initial Public Offering (IPO)
– An IPO is when the shares of a company are sold on a public stock exchange
where anyone can invest in the business. IPO opening stock prices are usually
set with the help of investment bankers.

 

A point to note is
that a startup valuation is required at each stage of funding.

 

CONSIDERATIONS FOR
STARTUP VALUATION


Startup valuation
means believing in the story and the founders’ strength to turn it into
reality. It could be the sum of all resources, technology, brand value and
financial assets that the startup has developed.

 

Startups usually
have little or no revenue or profit and are still in a stage of instability.

 

For startup
businesses one should consider the top-down approach by looking at the total
market available to the product / service and derive the cash flow to the firm
/ company therefrom. The following factors need to be considered and evaluated:

 

  •     Traction –This
    includes analysis of the active and non-active user base / subscriber base /
    customers of the company for the past period since inception. How fast the
    startup is growing vis-à-vis its competitors and where it is likely to
    reach in the next 12 to 24 months;
  •     Reputation of the team
    – The assessment of the track record of the founders includes their coming up
    with good ideas or running successful businesses, or development of the product,
    procedure or service which already has a good reputation. The risk analysis of
    the ventures promoted by such a team would be a bit liberal;
  •     Prototype – Whether
    the model or release of product built to test the concept or process is ready
    and tested successfully. Any prototype that a business may have that displays
    the product / service will help;
  •     Revenues – The visibility of
    revenue-generation like charging users / subscribers / customers, etc. There is
    also a need to check how diversified is the revenue model in different target
    customers or geographies or different products;
  •     Funding supply and
    demand
    – An investor is likely to pay a premium to a startup for early
    mover advantage. Discuss, understand and analyse the visibility of a successful
    business venture in a similar space, product differentiation;  the market forces, such as at what prices are
    similar deals being priced and the amounts of recent exits can affect the value
    of startups in a specific sector;
  •     Distribution channel
    – The valuation of a startup with a proper distribution channel in place will
    certainly be higher than that of one without such a channel;
  •     Industry – In case
    of a new idea of doing traditional business, e.g., a fintech platform,
    understanding and research on a particular sector is very important. If a
    particular industry is booming or popular (e.g. gaming), the value of the
    business may be more if it falls into the right industry.

 

VALUATION APPROACHES
AND METHODS

Startups don’t have a long track record of generating cash flow and
valuations in such cases are highly subjective. While making an investment
decision, investors assess the valuation of such startups blending various
methods together.

 

The following are
the various valuation methodologies generally used to value startups.

 

VALUATION METHODS VIS-A-VIS PRINCIPLES

1   Berkus

Valuation based on the assessment of five
key success factors

2   Risk Factor Summation

Valuation based on a base value adjusted
for 12 standard risk factors

3   Scorecard

Valuation based on a weighted average
value adjusted for a similar company

4   Comparable Transactions

Valuation based on a rule of three with a
KPI from a similar company

5   Book Value

Valuation based on the tangible assets of
the company

6   Liquidation Value

Valuation based on the scrap value of the
tangible assets particularly to be used in a liquidation scenario

7   Discounted Cash Flow

Valuation based on the sum of all future
cash flows generated

8   First Chicago

Valuation based on the weighted average of three valuation scenarios

9   Venture Capital

Valuation based on the ROI expected by the
investor

10 Price of Recent Investment

Valuation based on the price of the recent
investment round in the company

 

Berkus Method

The Berkus method, developed by Dave Berkus, is used to value pre-revenue
startups and is mostly applied to technology companies. This method is based on
the assumption that the company has the potential to reach $20 million or more
in revenues by the 5th year of operation.

 

The Berkus method applies a scale to the following five components of a
startup, rating each from zero up to $0.5 million:

(a) Sound idea (attract of core business to buyer)

(b) Quality of management (good management in
place)

(c) Strategic alliance (go-to-market)

(d) Product prototype

(e) Product rollout and sales plan

 

Using this method, the highest valuation could be a maximum of up to $2.5
million and, in case of a pre-revenue startup, it could only score up to $2
million.

 

Risk Factor Summation Method

This is a slightly
more evolved version of the Berkus Method. It is widely used by Angel Investors
for pre-revenue startups when determining seed investing and subsequent
financing rounds. The method is based on the average industry pre-money
valuation and adjusted for the following 12 risk factors associated with the
startup and its industry:

 

I.      Management risk

II.     Stage of the business

III.    Legislation / political
risk

IV.    Manufacturing risk (or
supply chain risk)

V.    Sales and marketing risk

VI.    Funding / capital
raising risk

VII.   Competition risk

VIII.  Technology risk

IX.    Litigation risk

X.    International risk

XI.    Reputation risk

XII.   Exit value risk

 

Each risk factor is
assessed and scored on a scale of 5 to a range of +$500K to -$500K (+$500K,
+$250K, 0, -$250K and -$500K). The net out-ratings / scores are adjusted to the
average industry pre-money valuation to arrive at the startup’s pre-money
valuation.

 

Scorecard Method

The Scorecard
Method, developed by Bill Payne, is similar to the Risk Factor Summation and
Berkus Methods and is usually used to value pre-revenue startups. This method
uses a combination of industry data and weighted percentages based on detailed
analysis of the following quantitative and qualitative factors:

 

(1) Management team
(0-30%)

(2) Size of
opportunity (0-25%)

(3) Product /
technology or service (0-15%)

(4) Competitive
environment (0-10%)

(5) Marketing /
sales channels / partnerships (0-10%)

(6) Need for
additional investment (0-5%)

(7) Other factors
(0-5%)

The sum of the
above factors is multiplied to the industry average pre-money valuation to
arrive at the startup’s pre-money valuation.

 

Comparable Transactions Method

This method is used in case of both pre-revenue and post-revenue startup
valuation. It involves determining similar merger or investment transactions in
the recent past and in the same industry as that of the subject company
business. The relevant comparable transactions valuation is analysed based on
the relevant key metrics of the industry and a range of multiples is derived
which is used in the determination of the valuation of the subject company.

 

Book Value Method

The Book Value
Method is an asset-based valuation approach and refers to the net worth of the
company. Here, the book value is calculated by deducting the value of
intangible assets and liabilities from the value of the total tangible assets.
The value of total tangible assets in this case is the cost at which the asset
is recorded in the balance adjusted for accumulated depreciation and impairment
costs.

 

Liquidation Value Method

In this method the
assessor determines the Fair Value of an asset when the company gets liquidated
or if the asset is no longer usable. The method considers only tangible assets
like plant and machinery, fixtures, inventory, etc., and intangibles are not
considered irrespective of the value they may hold. The net liquidation value
is calculated by deducting the value of liabilities from the total liquidation
value of all the tangible assets.

 

Discounted Cash Flow Method

The Discounted Cash
Flow method determines the attractiveness of the investment in the startup
based on the present value of the cash flows and that the startup is expected
to generate in future. The investor assesses the value derived from this method
and the cost of the investment. In case of pre-revenue startups, the cash flows
are normalised based on the stage of the life cycle of its business and once
the business starts growing at a steady pace, it is believed that the business
will generate cash flows for an indefinite period.

 

First Chicago Method

This method is used
to value post-revenue startups. It is based on probabilities with the following
three scenarios of financial forecast of the startup:

1.  Worst case

2.  Normal case

3.  Best case

 

Each valuation is made with the Discounted Cash Flow Method and assigned
a percentage reflecting the probability of each scenario occurring.

 

Venture Capital Method

The Venture Capital Method, described by Prof. Bill Sahlman in 1987 at
Harvard Business School, is based on the expected future returns of the
investor.

 

In this method the investor assumes that after a span of ‘n’ years the
startup could be sold for ‘x’ amount. Based on the expected return on
investment and the sale value, the investor determines the price he / she is
willing to pay today for investing in the startup, after adjusting for dilution
and future rounds between now and the company sale.

 

Price of Recent Investment Method

The recent
investment in the business is often taken as the base value if there are no
substantial changes since the last investment.

 

The Price of a Recent Investment valuation technique is likely to be
appropriate but only for a limited period after the date of the relevant
transaction. Given the relatively high frequency with which funding rounds are
often undertaken for seed and startup situations, or in respect of businesses
engaged in technological or scientific innovation and discovery, this method
will often be appropriate for valuing investments in such circumstances.
Generally, Fair Value would be indicated by the post-money valuation. The
length of the period for which it would remain appropriate to use this
valuation technique will depend on the specific circumstances of the investment
and is subject to the judgement of the valuer.

 

ASSESSMENT OF KEY
PERFORMANCE INDICATORS AND METRICS

The application of
the above methods is based on the assessment of risk parameters and other
factors discussed earlier specific to the startup under valuation. The common
set of target milestones would be established at the time of making the
assessment; these will vary across types of investments, specific companies and
industries, but are likely to include:

Financial
Measures:

– revenue growth;

– profitability
expectations;

– cash burn rate;

– covenant
compliance.

 

Technical
measures:

– phases of
development;

– testing cycles;

– patent approvals;

– regulatory
approvals.

 

Marketing and
sales measures:

– customer surveys;

– testing phases;

– market
introduction;

– market share.

 

In addition, the
key market drivers of the company, as well as the overall economic environment,
are relevant to the assessment.

 

FACTORING SCENARIOS

Therefore, using
the scenario-based DCF method (DCF with First Chicago Method) that considers
one or more future scenarios and assigning the probability of success to each
scenario gives a reliable indication of Fair Value. Further, there is also a
probability-weighted expected return model (PWERM) whereby probabilities can be
assigned to the expected up rounds, flat rounds or down rounds to arrive at a
value.

 

The option pricing
method (OPM), a forward-looking method that considers the current equity value
and then allocates that value to the various classes of equity considering a
continuous distribution of outcomes rather than focusing on distinct future
scenarios or a hybrid of a scenario-based method and OPM, can be considered.

 

For seed, startup
or early-stage companies in the absence of significant revenues, profits or
positive cash flows, other methods such as earning multiple are generally inappropriate.
The most appropriate approach to assess Fair Value may be a valuation technique
that is based on market data.

 

It is appropriate
to use an enhanced assessment based on industry analysis, sector analysis,
scenario analysis and / or milestone analysis. In such circumstances
industry-specific benchmarks / milestones approach, which are customarily and
routinely used in the specific industries of the company to be valued, can be
used in estimating Fair Value where appropriate.

 

The DCF method may
be used as cross-check; the disadvantages inherent in DCF, arising from the
high levels of subjective judgement, may render the method inappropriate
without corroborating support.

 

CASE STUDY

Let us discuss how
one can apply the valuation approaches discussed above in a newly-started
company which operates an online fund-raising platform, which connects
fund-seekers with lenders. It is intended to be an end-to-end connected and
fully integrated system providing a one-stop solution for individual and SME
borrowers, lenders and service providers such as finance professionals and
investment bankers.

 

The company has got the necessary approvals as required by the
regulatory bodies in India. The company would further require approvals for
using bureau data, KYC data and other government data. The company has also
entered into agreements with multiple banks and NBFCs in India. However, the
revenue generation is yet to be initiated.

 

Valuation Issues:

The company is in the initial stage of business life cycle. There are
various competitor platforms available in the market selling a boutique of
similar products and allied services.

 

Revenue generation is dependent on regulatory approvals and success fee
commission from tie-ups with financial institutions.

 

The business model
shared by the company projects a revenue growth at a CAGR of 200% in the first
five years.

 

Valuation Approach & Methodology:

We start with understanding the business model, the market it addresses
and the total size of the market, percentage share of the same the business is
trying to achieve, identifying the key valuation drivers, i.e., growth rate of
subscriber base and variation in success fee.

 

We then analyse the
comparable transactions at various stages of funding similar to the target entity
(i.e., Series A and Series B).

 

The Series A
transactions were dated a year or two back to the valuation date and at a
comparatively higher valuation range due to the different market scenario at
the time of funding. Hence, a discount was applied to such valuation range
arrived. The discounted EV / revenue multiple for Series B transactions (being
the recent ones) was considered for validation check.

 

We then consider
the discounted cash flow method considering three scenarios assuming lower
growth rates and lower success fee ratios.

 

We need to consider
a higher discount rate based on the expected returns of the investors and high
risks associated with the achievement business model.

 

Valuation Conclusion:

On the basis of the above analysis, we have
arrived at a valuation range using CTM and validated based on multiple
scenarios and sensitivity analysis on projections and discounting rate as per
DCF.

TAXATION OF STARTUPS

BACKGROUND

What do you
generally mean by a startup? The Collins English Dictionary defines it in this
way: “A startup company is a small business that has recently been started by
someone.” But the Oxford English Dictionary calls it “a company that is just
beginning to operate”. The Merriam-Webster Dictionary, on the other hand,
describes it as “a fledgling business enterprise”. Therefore, any new business
in its infancy is a startup.

 

In India, the information
technology (IT) industry has been a significant driver of growth, employment
and exports. Using technology effectively, startups can ramp up scale and grow
significantly within a short period of time. The government, through the
Ministry of Commerce, has therefore been seeking to encourage startups through
initiatives such as Start-up India.

 

Initially, and with
effect from February, 2016 under the Start-up India initiative an entity was
considered a startup:

 

a. Up to five years
from the date of its incorporation / registration;

b.  If its turnover for any of the financial years
has not exceeded Rs. 25 crores; and

c.  It is working towards
innovation, development, deployment or commercialisation of new products,
processes or services driven by technology or intellectual property.

 

However, an entity
formed by splitting up or reconstruction of an existing business is not to be
considered a ‘startup’.

 

On 23rd May,
2017, the definition was amended by:

 

i.   Increasing the period from five to seven years
and, in case of startups in the biotechnology sector, from five to ten years;
and

 

ii.   Amending the nature of
activity to “working towards innovation, development or improvement of products
or processes or services, or if it is a scalable business model with a high
potential of employment-generation or wealth-creation”.

The definition was further amended on 19th February, 2019
under Start-up India; now, an entity is considered a start-up:

 

a.  Up to a period of ten years from the date of
incorporation / registration, if it is incorporated as a private limited
company (as defined in the Companies Act, 2013), or registered as a partnership
firm (registered u/s. 59 of the Partnership Act, 1932), or a limited liability
partnership (under the Limited Liability Partnership Act, 2008) in India;

b.  The turnover of the entity for any of the
financial years since incorporation / registration has not exceeded
Rs. 100 crores; and

c.  The entity is working towards innovation,
development or improvement of products or processes or services, or if it is a
scalable business model with a high potential of employment-generation or
wealth-creation.

 

One of the
categories of incentives offered to startups is of certain income tax benefits.
There are, however, other tax provisions which have been a source of harassment
to startups. What are these tax benefits and tax provisions and how well have
they achieved their purpose?

 

TAX BENEFITS

1.  Lower rate of tax –
section 115BA

One of the benefits
which was supposedly meant for startups has been section 115BA, which provides
for a lower rate of tax of 25% for eligible domestic companies with effect from
assessment year (AY) 2017-18. These eligible domestic companies are those that:

 

a.  are set up or registered on or after 1st
March, 2016;

b.  engaged only in the business of manufacture or
production of any article or thing, and research in relation to, and
distribution of such manufactured / produced articles / things; and

c.  the total income is computed without certain
incentive provisions, including additional depreciation, and deduction u/s.
80-IAC.

 

Given the fact that today most mid-sized and small companies (those
whose turnover in 2016-17 did not exceed Rs. 250 crores) are liable to pay tax
at only 25%, the tax rate of 25% u/s. 115BA is no longer an incentive rate.
Further, the restrictions for claiming a benefit under that section meant that
it was restricted only to manufacturing companies and most startups, which
provide services, were not able to avail of the benefit of this provision at
all.

 

In any case, today
most startups would qualify for the normal lower corporate tax rate of 25% of
their profits (provided, of course, if they have any taxable profits).

 

2.  Deduction of 100%
profits – section 80-IAC

This incentive
provision, meant specifically for startups, was introduced with effect from AY
2017-18. The objective of this provision, as explained in the Explanatory
Memorandum to the Finance Bill, 2016, was to provide an impetus to startups and
facilitate their growth in the initial phase of their business.

 

Under this section, an eligible startup can claim deduction for 100% of
profits and gains of eligible business for three consecutive assessment years
out of the first seven (increased from the first five, with effect from AY
2018-19) assessment years beginning from the year of its incorporation.

 

An eligible startup
is one which meets the following requirements:

 

(a) It is a company or a Limited Liability
Partnership (LLP);

(b) It carries on eligible business;

(c) It is incorporated on or after 1st April,
2016 but before 1st April, 2021;

(d) The total turnover of its business does not
exceed Rs. 25 crores in the relevant previous year;

(e) It holds a certificate of eligible business
from the Inter-Ministerial Board of Certification as notified in the Official
Gazette by the Central Government;

(f)  It is not formed by the splitting up or
reconstruction of a business already in existence; and

(g) It is not formed by transfer of
used plant or machinery to a new business. Used plant and machinery can,
however, constitute up to 20% of the total value of the plant and machinery
used in the business without it being regarded as a violation of this
condition. Further, plant and machinery used outside India is not regarded as used
plant and machinery if it is imported into India, was not previously used in
India before installation by the eligible startup, and no depreciation has been
allowed / was allowable in India on such plant and machinery for any period
prior to the date of installation by the eligible startup.

Till AY 2017-18, the definition of “eligible business” was comparatively
narrow and restrictive – “a business which involves innovation, development,
deployment or commercialisation of new products, processes or services driven
by technology or intellectual property”. From AY 2018-19, the amended
definition is “a business carried out by an eligible startup engaged in
innovation, development or improvement of products or processes or services or
a scalable business model with a high potential of employment-generation or
wealth-creation”. This wide definition has the potential of encompassing a
large number of businesses and not just those engaged in the IT sector or
providing services using technology as a disruptor.

 

Till the third week
of November, 2018, out of a total 14,036 (19,287 as of 20th June,
2019) startups registered with the Department for Promotion of Industry &
Internal Trade (DPIIT), Ministry of Commerce, Government of India under the
Startup India programme, 91 (94 till 20th June, 2019) startups had
received approval for the tax exemption. The procedure for applying for
approval is quite simple – Form 1 (which is a fairly simple form) has to be
filed along with the Memorandum of Association / LLP Agreement, board
resolution, copies of accounts and income-tax returns for the last three years.
The Board can call for further documents or information, and make enquiries,
before granting or refusing registration.

 

A partnership firm,
although it may be registered as a startup with DPIIT, is not eligible for the
benefit of deduction u/s. 80-IAC, even though an LLP, which is also taxed as a
partnership firm, qualifies for the benefit of such deduction.

 

Since this is a
deduction of profits and under Chapter VI-A such deduction may not really be of
much use to most startups which require five or more years to attain
profitability, and then, once they attain profitability, would first be setting
off their brought-forward losses before being eligible to claim exemption under
Chapter VI-A. Further, such deduction is not allowable for MAT / AMT purposes
and hence a startup would end up paying MAT / AMT at 18.5% of its profits while
claiming deduction u/s. 80-IAC in its normal computation of taxable income.
Ideally, to be really effective and meaningful, the benefit should have been
provided for any three out of the first ten years beginning from the year of
commencement of business and not from the year of incorporation, and such
deduction should have been excluded from book profits or adjusted total income.

The turnover limit of Rs. 25 crores is also too low for most startups to
be profitable and be eligible to claim the deduction – it should have been kept
at the same level as in the definition of “startup” in Startup India of Rs. 100
crores.

 

3.  Taxation of share
premium u/s. 56(2)(viib)

Section 56(2)(viib)
was introduced with effect from AY 2013-14. It seeks to tax amounts received by
a company in which the public are not substantially interested (a closely-held
company) from a resident as consideration for issue of shares at a premium, to
the extent that the consideration exceeds the fair market value of the shares.

 

If one looks at the intention behind the introduction of section
56(2)(viib), the Explanatory Memorandum to the Finance Bill 2012 lists this
amendment under “Measures to Prevent Generation and Circulation of Unaccounted
Money”.

 

The fair market
value of the shares is the higher of:

 

a.  the value determined as per Rule 11U read with
Rule 11UA, or

b.  the value as substantiated by the company to
the satisfaction of the Assessing Officer, based on the value, on the date of
issue of the shares, of its assets, including intangible assets, being
goodwill, know-how, patents, copyrights, trademarks, licences, franchises or
any other business or commercial rights of similar nature.

 

Rule 11UA(2)
permits the company to adopt either the book value (break-up value) method, or
the Discounted Free Cash Flow Method for determining the fair market value of
unquoted equity shares of the company.

 

An exemption is provided for consideration received by a venture capital
undertaking from a venture capital fund (VCF). There is also a provision for
notification of a class or classes of persons (investors) by the Central
Government for exemption. Two notifications have been issued under this clause
– Notification No. 45/2016 dated 18th February, 2016 and
Notification No. 24/2018 dated 24th May, 2018. Notification No.
45/2016 granted exemption for subscription by a resident person to a startup
company, which fulfilled the conditions of a startup as per the DIPP
Notification dated 17th February, 2016. Notification No. 24/2018
granted exemption to consideration received for issue of shares from an
investor in accordance with the approval granted by the Inter-Ministerial Board
of Certification as per DIPP Notification dated 11th April, 2018.

Again, so far as
investments by non-resident investors are concerned, the provisions of section
56(2)(viib) do not get attracted, since they apply only to investments by
resident investors.

 

Grant of approval for exemption

The procedure for
grant of approval is contained in DIPP Notification No. 364 of 11th
April, 2018 as modified by Notification No. 34 of 16th January,
2019, and further modified by DPIIT Notification No. 127 dated 19th
February, 2019.

 

Initially, the
conditions for approval were as follows:

 

i.   the aggregate amount of paid-up share capital
and share premium of the startup after the proposed issue of shares does not
exceed Rs. 10 crores;

ii.   the investor / proposed investor, who
proposed to subscribe to the issue of shares of the startup has,

(a) the average
returned income of Rs. 25 lakhs or more for the preceding three financial
years; or

(b) the net worth
of Rs. 2 crores or more as on the last date of the preceding financial year;
and

iii.  the startup has obtained a
report from a merchant banker specifying the fair market value of shares in
accordance with Rule 11UA of the Income-tax Rules, 1962.

 

The amendments
brought about by DIPP Notification No. 34 of 16th January, 2019 were
that:

 

a.  The average returned income of Rs. 25 lakhs
over the preceding three years was replaced by a returned income of Rs. 50
lakhs or more during the financial year preceding the year of investment; and

b.  The requirement of a report from a merchant
banker under Rule 11UA was done away with.

 

Significant
amendments were carried out to the conditions vide DPIIT Notification No. 127
dated 19th February, 2019 as under:

 

(1) The upper limit
for the aggregate amount of paid-up share capital and share premium of the
startup after the proposed issue of shares was increased from Rs. 10 crores to Rs. 25 crores. Further, in counting this amount
of Rs.
25 crores, amounts received from non-residents, venture capital
funds and frequently traded listed companies (whose net worth on the last date
of the financial year preceding the year in which shares are issued exceeds Rs.
100 crores or turnover for the financial year preceding the year in which
shares are issued exceeds Rs. 250 crores) are to be excluded;

(2) Further,
amounts received for subscription from such listed companies are to be exempt
from section 56(2)(viib);

(3) The requirements of investor returned
minimum income and minimum net worth were deleted; and

(4) An additional condition was inserted to the effect that the company
should not have invested in the following assets, and shall not invest in such
assets for a period of seven years from the end of the financial year in which
the approved share issue at a premium takes place:

 

a.  building or land appurtenant thereto, being a
residential house, other than that used by the startup for the purposes of
renting or held by it as stock-in-trade, in the ordinary course of business;

b.  land or building, or both, not being a
residential house, other than that occupied by the startup for its business or
used by it for purposes of renting or held by it as stock-in-trade, in the
ordinary course of business;

c.  loans and advances, other than loans or
advances extended in the ordinary course of business by the startup where the
lending of money is substantial part of its business;

d.  capital contribution made to any other entity;

e.  shares and securities;

f.   a motor vehicle, aircraft, yacht or any other
mode of transport, the actual cost of which exceeds Rs. 10 lakhs, other than
that held by the startup for the purpose of plying, hiring, leasing or as
stock-in-trade, in the ordinary course of business;

g.  jewellery other than that held by the startup
as stock-in-trade in the ordinary course of business;

h.  asset, whether in the nature of capital asset
or otherwise, specified in sub-clauses (iv) to (ix) of clause (d) of
Explanation to 56(2)(vii), viz., archaeological collections, drawings,
paintings, sculptures, works of art and bullion.

 

The Inter-Ministerial Board of Certification (IMBC), which is the
authority to grant the approval, has taken certain positive decisions in this
regard. At its meeting on 16th May, 2019 the following decisions
were taken, inter alia:

 

i.   It was observed that a large number of
applications were being rejected for availability of similar products /
services. The applications should not be rejected merely on the basis of
similar products / services as it could mean higher demand and competition.

ii.   Startups from remote / rural areas and women
entrepreneurs should be encouraged to apply.

iii.  IMBC may ask for video presentation of a
defined duration with specific areas to be covered by a startup for applying
for the tax exemption.

iv.  IMBC may also hold video conference with the
startup, if required.

 

The objective of
IMBC, therefore, clearly seems to be to encourage genuine startups to apply for
and to grant the exemption from section 56(2)(viib). One understands from press
reports that so far 672 startups have been given approval u/s. 56(2)(viib).

 

Difficulties faced by startups

So far as most
startups which are innovating are concerned, their business is based on a
novel, untested concept. Their future business projections are based on hope
that their business concept or model will succeed. Investors place faith in the
startup founders’ ability and invest in the company based on such rosy
projections, knowing full well that the business model or concept is untested
and untried and that there is a high risk that the business may not succeed.
The investor investment at high valuations is based on the small chance that
the start-up may succeed and do so well that the consequent appreciation in
value of investment may more than compensate for the loss suffered on
investment in other startups. That is why investors spread their risks by
investing across various start-ups.

 

It is quite common
for a startup investor to invest in a company at the seed stage at a premium,
when the business is yet to commence, and all that is in existence is the idea
and a business concept in the mind of the startup founder. Similarly, most such
investments are made at premium valuations when the startups are still
incurring huge losses, with no profits in sight for the next few years. The
investment and its valuation is therefore more of an expression of confidence
by the investor in the founder and his business plan and not based on the
accuracy of the future numbers.

 

The problem faced by startups was that from AY 2013-14 till almost AY
2016-17, the provisions of section 56(2)(viib) applied without the benefit of
any exemption notification being available to them. Even from February, 2016,
many startups could not meet the DIPP criteria to qualify as a startup and
hence could not avail the benefit of exemption u/s. 56(2)(viib). The April,
2018 Notification and procedure did apply to more issues by startups, but was
still comparatively restrictive. It is only with effect from 2019 that startups
really started getting the benefit of exemption. Therefore, startups faced
serious problems of large demands in assessments for earlier years, due to
additions made in respect of premiums received on share subscriptions.

 

Since a vast majority of startups do not succeed in their business, when
the assessments for the year of investment came up for scrutiny, the numbers
actually achieved by the startups came nowhere close to the numbers that they
had presented to investors at the time of investment. The valuation based on
the actual numbers was thus a fraction of the valuation at which the investment
was made a few years ago. As a result, AOs sought to use the benefit of
hindsight to reject the pre-investment valuation provided by the company based
on projected financials and substitute it with a far lower post-investment
valuation based on actual financials. Since the investments were made at a far
higher premium, the provisions of section 56(2)(viib) were invoked to tax the
startups on such alleged “excess premium”.

 

At times, where
resident investors had invested along with venture capital funds or
non-resident investors at the same valuations, it led to an absurd situation.
While the investments by the VCFs or the non-resident investors were spared
from the provisions of section 56(2)(viib), the provisions were invoked for the
similar investments by resident investors. Indeed a very peculiar situation,
given that the valuation of the resident investment was validated by the
valuation of the VCF or non-resident investment!

 

Further, the stated
purpose of section 56(2)(viib) was almost completely ignored by the AOs. Even
cases where the investments were being made out of known sources of income of
the resident they were being taxed as income of the issuer company, even though
this could in no way be regarded as generation or circulation of unaccounted
money. Therefore, such action was contrary to the purpose of the provision.

 

Pending issues

The DPIIT Notification No. 127 of 19th February, 2019 states
that the notification for exemption would apply irrespective of the dates on
which shares are issued by the startup from the date of its incorporation,
except for the shares issued in respect of which an addition u/s. 56(2)(viib) has
been made in an assessment order before the date of issue of the notification
(i.e., 19th February, 2019). Therefore, if a startup has made any
issue of shares for which assessment is pending or has not been completed prior
to 19th February, 2019, it is advisable for it to obtain such
approval from the DPIIT, with consequent approval from the IMBC. In fact, even
startups whose case has not been selected for scrutiny in the year of such
issue of shares may find it beneficial to obtain such approval, to protect
themselves from any possible reassessment proceedings.

 

The most common
issue that many startups face is the fate of pending assessments and appeals,
where large demands have already been raised. There is no express provision in
such cases and the matters would have to be decided independently in appeal in
such cases. It would have been far better if a resolution process had been laid
down in such cases, which the appellate authority could have followed. For
instance, any startup fulfilling the conditions of exemption could have been
granted relief after verification of compliance with the conditions.

 

The other issue
faced by startups is the restriction on acquiring certain specified types of
assets, before and for seven financial years after the end of the year of share
issue, which could result in loss of the exemption. There is no minimum value
for such assets. Take a few situations: A startup buys a painting for its
office, costing Rs. 2,000; a startup gives a loan of Rs. 10,000 to its
employee; a startup buys a delivery vehicle for Rs. 11 lakhs; a startup invests
Rs. 1 lakh in a subsidiary. Any of these could result in a possible loss of
exemption! Perhaps, such interpretations were not intended. The objective of
the condition of investment in assets is to ensure that under the guise of
raising capital for the business, a startup does not become an investment
vehicle, and not to prohibit such normal business transactions.

 

A startup is merely
required to file a declaration that it has not invested in such assets and
shall not invest in such assets for seven years, in Form 2 with the DPIIT,
which will forward it to the IMBC. The IMBC will then grant the exemption. The
withdrawal of exemption will also be by the IMBC. In order to avoid unnecessary
loss of exemption for certain common business transactions, it is essential
that clarifications are issued by the DPIIT, clarifying that certain normal
transactions would not attract withdrawal of exemption. So also, a minimum
limit of, say, Rs. 5 lakhs, should be prescribed, below which limit,
acquisition of the specified types of assets would not invite withdrawal of
exemption.

 

Further, no procedure has been laid down for cancellation of the
exemption notification. However, before any cancellation of exemption is
resorted to, the basic principles of natural justice would have to be followed
by IMBC. This would require that the startup would have to be given a show
cause notice for that purpose, in response to which it would have a right to be
heard.

 

4.  Set-off of Losses
under Section 79

Under section 79,
where there is a change in beneficial ownership of 51% of voting power of a
closely-held company from the end of the year in which a loss was incurred to
the end of the year in which the set-off of the loss is claimed, the benefit of
set-off and carry forward of loss is not available. The objective behind this
provision is to prevent transfer of loss-making companies for sale of losses,
where the benefit of the set-off of losses can be availed of by the acquirers.

 

In startups, such
change in beneficial ownership of voting rights is quite common on account of
dilution by the founders in each round of funding, and not by transfer of
shares. A concession has therefore been provided to startups in section 79(2)
with effect from Assessment Year 2018-19. A startup which is eligible for
deduction u/s 80-IAC can continue to obtain the benefit of carry forward and
set off of losses of the first seven years from the date of incorporation,
provided all the shareholders holding shares of the company in the year in
which the loss was incurred continue to be shareholders of the company as at
the end of the previous year in which the set-off of the loss is being claimed.

 

From the language of the section, it appears that in case of a startup
even if one shareholder transfers his nominal shareholding before set-off of
the loss, the benefit of carry forward of the first seven year losses will be
lost, as opposed to a less stringent 49% permissible transfer in case of other
closely-held companies. Also, there is a lack of clarity as to losses incurred
by startups after the first seven years – whether the
provisions of section 79(1) would apply or whether there would be no
restrictions at all.

 

CONCLUSION

Startups which have
raised funds at high valuations in recent years have faced a torrid time in the
past few years. Fortunately, the government has responded to their request for
relief and laid down a procedure which, by and large, excludes such startups
from the rigours of section 56(2)(viib). One only wishes that other businesses
were also spared from the unnecessary litigation that section 56(2)(viib) has
generated.

 

The government has spared startups from a nuisance provision. But has it
really provided enough tax incentives? The provision u/s. 80-IAC for tax
deduction of profits is not really a significant incentive. Today, compliance
involves a significant cost for most businesses, having become fairly onerous.
What startups would perhaps better appreciate is a tax regime with lesser
compliance hassles – exemption from tax deduction requirements as well as
having tax deducted at source from their incomes, exemption from scrutiny
assessment u/s. 143(3), etc. This would allow startups to focus on their
business, instead of having a part of their energies diverted towards
compliance, and definitely result in an improvement of productivity of the
startups.

 

The above provisions are based on their
legal status as on 23rd June, 2019.

STARTUPS AS AN INVESTMENT ASSET CLASS

Funding startups
is glamorous, but the big question is how much returns can they generate as an
investment asset class?

 

Start-ups are
young, emerging companies working on breakthrough innovations that would fill
the need gap or eradicate existing complexities in the ecosystem. These
companies are in a constant endeavour for new development and researching new
markets. They have agility embedded in their inventive thinking. Angel investors
fund a startup for several reasons but the first and foremost reason is that
they believe in that idea, project or passion. They want to make the
entrepreneur startup successful with the help of the disposable capital
available at their end.

 

Investing in
startups is more an art and less of a science – it isn’t meant for everyone; it
is subjective. There is no method to this madness, nor a defined college degree
to help you learn venture investing. Every deal, experience and strategy shared
in the public domain is anecdotal. Angel investors provide capital for small
entrepreneurs but are not in the money-lending or financing business.
The
finance they provide is for that first round of seed capital to make the idea /
vision into a reality. Entrepreneurs can also find angel investors in their
family and / or friends who will support them with capital on terms favouring
them. Angels risk their money in people, teams and ideas which are fragile in
nature. Hence this is termed risk capital investment.

 

Angels are
individuals who have a good, successful background; their names evoke trust in
the minds of customers or future investors. They back the startup by
associating their name with it, which provides the entrepreneurs the required
creditworthiness in the market.

 

Why I love startups
as an asset class for investment is because I can offer my time besides my
capital. In other investments like public equities or real estate I can’t
influence an outcome. Venture investing is a people business, so if you
like meeting, working and helping people, then your chances of success are very
high. With early stage startups as their lead investor, I work closely with the
founders to create a positive outcome. Before beginning a discourse on the
merits and demerits of investing in startups, let’s first understand investing
in startups from the bottom up.

 

What is investing?
It is the process of putting money into various physical or abstracted assets
with the expectation of making a profit. One can expect to make a profit on the
money invested by seeing an increase in the value of the asset – whether real
or perceived – and selling off the asset at the increased value. When you
invest in a company – public or private – you invest in the asset that is the
company itself; you get a part of the ownership of the company. As the value of
the company increases, so does the profit you can make by selling off your
stake. A key difference between investing in public companies and private ones
like startups is that in public companies selling off your stake is far easier
and near instantaneous. The same cannot be said about private investments –
hence investments in startups is one of the most illiquid asset classes. It can
give you huge profits, but those profits will be only on paper for the most
part because realising an exit takes a lot of time. It is an illiquid
investment.

 

A basic,
fundamental point that every early-stage investor should know is that startups
follow the law of power – a small percentage of the startups you invest in will
give you the majority of your profits. Take (for example) Andreseen Horowitz’s
portfolio. They’re one of the top VC firms – and about 60% of their returns
come from about 6% of their deals. What does this tell us? It means that to
truly make a profit from startup investments, you should be able to access
those 6% of deals. The rest of your investments may or may not materialise
significant returns for you – but that 6% of your portfolio is where the real
return is. If you invest in few startups it’s like buying a lottery; it’s the
portfolio approach which helps the early-stage investor create mega returns.

 

Given this
background, let us come to the question at hand, “Are startups a good
investment?” Startups are high-risk high-return investments which follow the
power law. It is not about the number of hits you have, but the magnitude of
those hits. That’s where we find the answer to our question. The wealth
creation opportunity that startup investments provide is nearly unparalleled.
But it is also extremely risky and conditional. So when are startups good
investments?

 

It is a good idea to invest in startups when one has the appetite and the
capacity for the high risk involved. The investor with the mission to give
first, to help founders and build business will win this game. One must be
capable of creating a significantly sized portfolio of investments in the hope
that some of the investments are part of the 6% and give one huge returns. One
can create a startup portfolio by investing about 5-10% of one’s total
investment capacity in such an illiquid asset class. It is worth noting that
the money invested here must be thought of as a sunk cost – until and unless an
exit is realised. The investors must be able to stay patient with their capital
– the best companies can give returns after ten years.

 

The toughest part of investing in startups is gaining access to the top
tier of deals that can give you the huge hits. When one has access to those 6%
of deals, it is a great idea to invest in startups. One cannot ascertain at the
beginning whether a particular investment will provide the returns one hopes
for – but one can invest in startups that can give the unparalleled returns
that one hopes for if they work out. To gain access to the top startups, one has
to put in time and effort to become a part of the startup ecosystem, become a
part of various investor networks and collaborate with other lead investors and
VC firms.

 

Startup investments can provide disproportionate wealth-creation
opportunities. Before investing in startups, every investor should ask himself
– Am I ready to take on the capital risk? Do I have the required time and
effort to build a portfolio? And, last but not the least, do I have the
patience to wait for the disproportionate return?

 

Investing in early stage companies is
about capturing the value between the startup phase and the public company
phase.

LANRUOJ TNATNUOCCA DERETRAHC YABMOB EHT (JACB)

TASK FORCE REPORT – HOW THE NEXT 50 YEARS
LOOK FOR JACB

 

“It is tough
to make predictions, especially about the future.”

 

Your journal
celebrated its golden jubilee anniversary this March. Like any other
responsible, accountable institution, we do understand that one cannot take
value-creating decisions without forecasting and modeling the future. Your
Journal Committee therefore deliberated the matter and accordingly decided to
set up a Task Force comprising of experts to prepare a report on what the next
50 years look like.

 

We present herein below extracts of the Task Force’s Report.

 

a)  Approach
And Methodology Used By The Task Force

 

Basis Vaangmay1 created by JACB over the past fifty years, big
data, intensive research, field study, empirical methods, qualitative insights
and scientific forecasting methods.

 

Guiding
Principle
The task force was guided by the
principle – “The old rule of forecasting was to make as many forecasts as
possible and publicise the ones you got right. The new rule is to forecast so
far in the future, no one will know you got it wrong.”
– Breakout Nations:
In Pursuit of the Next Economic Miracles.

 

1 Citation:767 (2019) 50-B/JACB

b)  The Task Force’s Report

Task Force Report: How the Next 50 Years look like for JACB

2020

2030

2040

2050

2060

2021

2031

2041

2051

2061

2022

2032

2042

2052

2062

2023

2033

2043

2053

2063

2024

2034

2044

2054

2064

2025

2035

2045

2055

2065

2026

2036

2046

2056

2066

2027

2037

2047

2057

2067

2028

2038

2048

2058

2068

2029

2039

2049

2059

2069

 

FROM UNPUBLISHED ACCOUNTS

 

Provisions

Provisions are made
for all foreseeable personal expenditure of the founder directors and their
family members including the exorbitant costs of funding a destination wedding
of the third child of the second promoter who post the event, will no longer be
classified as promoter from next quarter.

 

ETHICS AND U (TURN)

(Cloudy morning)

 

ACA Arjun (A) – Krishna, a pleasure talking to you again. Looking forward to more
valuable insights from you.

 

FCA Sri. Krishna
(S)
– My blessings to you as usual. But wait, I see
your mind seems agitated!

 

A – My duties that is….. I am seriously contemplating withdrawing
from audit engagements of listed companies.

 

S – Tch.Tch! I was afraid you would say so one of these days. Go
ahead and immerse yourself in the audits and let the truth come out in your
report.

 

A – I fear the consequences. To be specific.…. the unintended
consequences.

 

S– Consequences? Remember, no one who does good work will ever
come to a bad end, either here or in the world to come.

 

A – I wish to resign from audit engagements. You don’t seem to
appreciate the risks that I am facing. Don’t I have the right to resign? Of
course, I do have. Now, do you want me to quote the relevant sections?

 

S – Remember, your right is only to perform your duty. You do not have
right to expect any consequences there of.

A – The consequences are grave. I am totally honest and abide by
values but what appears as a good company, a good balance sheet may just blow
away. True and fair! An illusion? Maya?

 

S – You signed up to give a report – Unmodified or qualified, you need to
report. You were not appointed to quit.

 

A – Now, listen to me and understand. I am talking about
floundering management value systems, flouting of corporate governance norms,
internal controls on paper, serious accounting issues, financial
irregularities, non-disclosures, withholding of information necessary for
audits, blatant violation of rules and policies, lack of oversight by
independent directors, management override, no credible risk management,
misappropriation and what not. The consequences are…what do I say…. humongous
risks in audits….

 

(Dark clouds start gathering in the background)

 

S – (with a heavy heart) Then Resign.

 

A – (In trauma)

 

S Resign Arjun! Resign!!

 

A – What are you saying? Oh No! 
What’s happening? Have you given up on me? You are the one who lifts my
mood and spirits. You the upholder of values, want me to resign? If I resign
from all engagements, what will I bill?

 

S – I reiterate,
resign. The only solution to your dilemma is to resign.

 

Ahem! I meant resign
to your fate.

 

Resignation is as
sure for that which is appointed, as birth is for that which is dead.

 

Therefore grieve
not for what is inevitable.

(Background sound effect – conch shell blowing)

 

THE
LIGHT ELEMENTS

CA M.S. Badnaam1

 

(Kam Se KAM2)



Capitalistic as may be the World,
In a world

Where governance
does not matter…

Regulations do not
matter…

Respected Kam
Hi Kam (2)

 

In a world

Where audits do not
matter

Tax, internal or
external,

Lo! The need to
share Key Audit Matters! (2)

Kam Se KAMs?

Audit Committee;

Do not mind (2)

Ultimately, It’s my
Mind over your Matter,

The Key Audit
Matter

 

As they say

Those who matter
don’t mind

Those who mind,
doesn’t matter!

Kam Se KAM

Itna kaha hota!

(The Builder and the Home Buyer)

 

Fully I paid

?Tis Five longeth
years

Foundation, tis
still not laid

 

Woh Ghar (2)

 

Na Mera, Na Tera

umeed

shayad ab RERA3   

 

1 CA Main Shayar Badnaam

2 KAM – Key Audit Matter

3
RERA – Real Estate Regulatory Authority

 


INTERVIEW MATTHEW EMERMAN, CFO OF JIOSAAVN

From Inception,
Capital Raises to Strategic Acquisition

In this second interview of the July special issue, BCAJ Editor
Raman Jokhakar talks to Matthew Emerman, CFO of JioSaavn. The company recently
underwent a merger valued at $1 billion and was widely reported. Matt joined
Saavn since its inception in 2007 and has seen it from inside as its CFO and
Global Head of Corporate Development. This interview walks the reader through
an amazing journey of 12 years from early start up days and culminating in a
merger with one of the largest companies in India.

 

In a free
flowing interview, Matt talks about initial idea of Saavn and how it filled a
market void at that time, challenges of early stage funding, addressable market
and selecting Jio as its partner in the next leg of its journey. Matt has been
a member of the founding management team and has seen the challenges that a technology
driven startup goes through.

 

 

Q. Can you tell us a bit about Saavn the
company and its journey from its founding in 2007, to acquiring rights to about
50 million music tracks and 100 million active users – and to the recent deal
with Jio Music?

 

A. When we started in the US it was a B2B
distribution company. We were taking Indian movies, bringing them across the
cable services in North America and the UK. We realised that there was a void
in the market for Indian music when a lot of it was not digital.
Historically, it has always been mostly pirated music. So we started licensing
content exclusively from the likes of T-Series and Saregama and distributing
these to different services like iTunes and B2C platforms. When the users
started downloading say from iTunes, Indian music was difficult for consumers
to discover or search for the specific songs they were looking for. Services at
that time were not designed for Indian music. Many a times users looking for
content didn’t really know what they were searching for – they would know the
movie name, they would know the actor’s name but they would not know which song
they were looking for. So a lot of the metadata that was there was not designed
for digital.

 

So we worked really closely
with Apple and Google at that time and we decided internally that the future
was to move the business to a more direct to consumer focused model. At that
point of time we worked really closely with Google who was creating a new
Operating System that we know today as Android. And we realised that for us to
really move into the future, direct-to-consumer was the best path. 

We started our
direct-to-consumer business called SAAVN (South Asian Audio Visual Network).
This new business model approach led to us raise our first institutional
funding in June 2011 from Tiger Global. That funding really put us on the map.
From 2011 to 2017 we raised well over a hundred million dollars of
institutional funding. Over that period of time we raised capital from world
renowned institutional investors such as Bertelsmann, Liberty Media, Wellington
Management, Steadview Capital.  We also
attracted investment from some of the top global artistes and managers,
including Guy Oseary, U2 and many other top global musicians. We have been
really lucky in our journey in terms of having incredible people who believed
in us.

 

We were in a very difficult
space – in terms of having global investors that really understood India and
especially the content and entertainment eco-system. It was hard for investors
to understand the growth opportunity which was there. Building a service for
the Indian market also has a lot of challenge from a regional perspective, from
a language perspective, device capabilities and historically connectivity was
always an issue.

 

We saw the shift, this
inflection point in September, 2016 when Reliance Industries launched Jio. For
the first time, cellular streaming eclipsed Wi-Fi. This is really a systemic
change in the entire digital eco-system across the country. And we saw that
everything changed after this – our user base and our engagement increased with
introduction of 4G throughout the country.

 

In terms of how we thought
about our partnerships we have had long conversations with almost all the top
tech companies and others. India has a lot of headwinds but when you think of
the tailwinds, Jio was really doing something amazing of having 0 to 300
million subscribers till today in a short time frame. They are adding 10
million subscribers each month.  We had
20 million users at the time of the transaction that has multiplied many times
over and now we are the largest music streaming platform in the country.

 

There were various factors
which were at play. Innovation in the way they think about building businesses,
the way they truly appreciate this market and all the dynamics that are there.
Then there are regional dynamics and challenges, you have people coming online
for the first time, how do you really understand the consumer, how do you
target the consumer by saying that now you are not going to go for the pirated
experience but are going to go online, going digital and going online with
digital payments. It’s a completely new experience. When we thought of what was
that next level for Saavn, it was this $1 billion transaction.

 

Q. Way back in 2007, how did the founders come
up with this idea of Saavn? Were they trying to solve a certain problem and was
it that something like this never existed at that point in time?

 

A. Almost everything in life is about timing. Lot
of it was an opportunity where there was a void. Cable companies in the US were
losing a lot of subscribers to satellite. And we thought we want to have a
South Asian video on demand channel. There was a void in the market and
consumers were very hungry for this content. So how do we bring movies to North
America, US and UK so that cable companies have a competitive offer? People
were paying $60 – $70 per month for the services to experience the content they
were used to when they were back in India. So that is where the genesis of the
opportunity existed and slowly realising that there is a void from a music
perspective.

 

Q. You seem to have started by taking Indian
content to the other side – and now you have brought the entire thing back
here! Do you still have that set-up back there in the US?

 

A. Yes we are really a global company. We have
offices in New York, California and that is really important from a talent
perspective but also from a global tech perspective.  We have an incredible engineering team based
in Mountain View, CA. That’s a very interesting perspective that we bring to
the market.

 

What separates us from
anyone else is the data that we have. Since the launch of our streaming
services way back in 2010-11, we have terrific data of the consumers. This
(data) is in terms of their listening behaviour, patterns of listening when it
comes to music specifically, when it comes to Indian music from a regional
perspective and how that is curated is what makes our algorithms, our
technology, our backend really unique. Everything is customised and built
inhouse, nothing is outsourced. We have incredible engineering, product and
design teams split across India and the US.

 

Company
communication is so important for us, because we are working all round the
clock. And we have been really lucky from a point of view of having an
incredible culture. How we as an organisation ensured that everyone was an
actual owner of the business and incentivise the team members to be a part of
something. That’s part of the journey and it’s really important for people.
It’s happening more and more where companies are offering equity incentive
plans to their teams. There is such incredible talent that is here in India.
And what we are seeing for the first time here. Historically,  from a tech perspective, there has been brain drain. Some of the brightest
minds have historically moved abroad to work at tech companies like Microsoft,
Google, Apple, etc.

 

From a
recruiting perspective, we are getting incredible talent from the IITs. We have
a first day recruiting programme with all the IITs and it’s been phenomenal. We
are also seeing a shift in executives who have got incredible experience in the
US, want to come back because of what is happening in the eco-system here.

 

Q.What was the trigger for the alliance with
Jio?

 

 A. Like I said everything is timing. If you look
at the music space in the market you have Apple music, Spotify, Amazon, YouTube
music is here. There are local players like Gaana and Wynk. So there is a lot
of noise and a lot of perception vs. reality. There are people that make these
press announcements. And then there is a certain standard kind of matrix that
is there – industry standard like monthly active users, and streams. Some of
these press announcements give a feeling about perception vs. reality whether
you are a private company or a public company, the difference about what is
happening on the ground is different.

 

So we looked at the notion
of saying that we have brought the business to a certain level of user base and
scale. To really get to the platform where you have 200-300- 500 million users,
it was really important for us to find a strategic partner who has the vision,
who has patience from a capital perspective and a longer timeline than
institutional investors. And that from timing perspective made a lot of sense
for us. And like I said before we know and respect all the major companies
globally that are there in the music playing technology space. But there was no
better partner for us.  From the founding
team that is leading this initiative and from Reliance perspective, when you
think about the digital services business, it was important for them to find an
incredible group of entrepreneurs, a team and culture that would really fit
within the eco-system.


Q. What were some of the elements that you
looked for which helped you determine that this strategy and this partner would
really work and that this is someone you want to have an alliance with?

 

 A. I think a lot of it is looking at just the way
they built Jio and looking at what they built in terms of the digital services
business. If you use some of the services apps that are there, they have such
an incredible team, and they have done an amazing job of building what they
have built. You walk on their campus in RCP in Navi Mumbai you feel like you
are in any large tech company’s campus in California. It’s really incredible
when you talk about any large tech companies worldwide. So when you think about
that stage that they are in, it made a lot of sense. From a strategic
perspective we have an incredible team of brilliant minds collectively working
together on how do we achieve this kind of targets that we have in our
business.

 

It’s also the notion of the
actual current addressable market in India. You have 1.3 billion people here
and how do you not have 700-800 million users? You have Tencent Music which has
over 700 million users worldwide. These numbers are staggering. I think there
is the reality of what is the actual addressable market that is here. For
example you think about the users in the amount of subscribers that Jio has
today, and so it was something that we really took a lot of time to think about
what was the aspiration that we have as a business.

 

We also thought from the
perspective of giving access to content. Not just from music perspective but we
have over 50 million tracks, and from having worked very closely with all the
music labels these 10 years. We were the pioneers of other forms of audio
content – in terms of podcasting, and other shows, and original music.  We were the first ones to start doing
original music and giving the community and independent artistes’ a platform.
Historically, music consumption in India has been film based. And there are so
many incredibly talented bands and musicians that that never had a place for
the music to be heard. So we were able to give a platform to independent
artists. There has been an explosion of independent music scene here over the
last few years.

 

Q.You spoke about the valuation of over a
billion dollars and also spoke about how it worked out in terms of number of
customers and so on. Do you want to tell us a little bit more about arriving at
the value for a transaction like this one?

A. In this case it is a combination of value of
an existing business and of JioMusic and then looking at it from a value per
user basis. Generally for this type of business, and if you look at other tech
companies there is per user value that is attributed to that. There is
traditionally DCF and all that but that doesn’t generally work for technology
companies. Multiples are very different for technology companies when you
compare them to traditional companies.

 

All investors have their
target ownership, what’s been invested to date in the business on both sides,
value that is there on both sides and then the intangibles, the brand names
that are there, the consumer confidence in the businesses, all of these are
very important. All of these come together and then at the end of the day it’s
like in any other deal – negotiations.

 

We had some incredible
advisers and the deal was closed in record time of under 2 months. It required
incredible coordination amongst our legal counsels and tax advisers from both
sides.

 

It’s so
important having people you can trust in the market. We have an international
corporate structure and so we have to think how to structure this kind of a
transaction especially when it involved a public company in India. So there was
a lot of consideration that was there. Having trusted advisers by your side and
I would actually call them trusted partners. Because of the time zones that
were involved we had to be very flexible, late IST calls and early morning EST
calls. We worked Saturdays and pretty much on all Sundays. Seven days a week
throughout the transaction for six weeks or so and that takes incredible
relationship to close a deal of this magnitude in this period of time.

 

It was
a great learning experience. And what’s so important is to really have your
advisers and team members by your side from day one and that they have context
to your business.

 

Q. Would you like to share something about
what you learnt which makes a deal like this work on both sides? Especially
since it all happened within two months? Attributes that each side displayed
which you think made a deal like this work?

 

A. Incredible communication – of being able to
work so closely with people. We were partners even before the deal was closed.
It’s also very telling in terms of what the future is going to be like. If you
can close something of this size in such a short span of time imagine what you
can build together.

 

And again every deal has
its moments of complexity, there is no question about it. I think communication
across the board on both sides was important when we had aggressive timelines.
In hindsight it is really communication. As a CFO you can’t miss anything and
have to ensure full communication with teams at all times.  The passion everyone showed, seven days a
week. That’s when you talk about people feeling like an owner of the company,
part of something, you can’t teach that.
I think that’s something really incredible.

 

Q.Coming to the wider canvas of the
music-streaming world and all its bits and pieces, how do you see it going
forward? You have a vision and your perspective of the market – and you are
perhaps creating some of it. How do you see this whole thing evolve from what
we see today?

 

A. I think what you will see especially from the
India perspective is consolidation. I think one thing that you are seeing with
companies like Netflix is that consumers are really willing to pay for good
content. And I think that’s what is so unique.

 

Then there
are challenges from infrastructure point of view.  Like you go to see a big festival in India,
you know three days before it was an empty field. So that is something that is
really changing. Especially, things like Jio Garden or Jio World Center which
is completely world-class state of the art facility that will be opening
shortly. I think there is going to be a new consumer experience that is going
to happen. This is really important and people are really hungryfor it.

 

Q. On the technology landscape, do you feel
that some of this is going to get disrupted? What will improve further, or is
something else going to come up in the future in place of what we have today?

 

 A. I think what is happening more and more is
curation. From the data that we have of a user that comes to the app – we know
what kind of music he would like to listen to. Based on certain patterns – are
they in the gym in the morning and what they listen there, do they listen to
devotional content in the morning and what do they listen to when they are
driving to work for forty five minutes. So you kind of track the pattern and
from an AI perspective and Algorithm technology perspective you are delivering
a service where a consumer goes WOW – this understands me. It’s intuitive

 

And when you look at a
million peoples’ apps every user experience is customised and is unique to that
person, their behaviour and what they are listening to.

 

This is what is happening
now. And again music is so emotional and so in the core. When you think about
incredible moments in your life there are songs for them. You might watch a
movie for a few times but you will listen to the same song hundreds of times if
not thousands of times. So music has a different way of connecting us
individually with ourselves but also connect us to our friends. Look at
playlists sharing.

 

Q.Can you share some takeaways from the last
12 years? Did you ever think when you started out with Saavn that this day
would come, that you would go through what you have gone through so far?

 

A. I think it’s been an incredible journey. I
love spending time with entrepreneurs. But it’s that kind of resilience. It
takes special individuals to go through hundreds of VC pitches. And it not just
an individual but teams to go through that. It’s not easy to do it. Like
raising institutional funding, building a business, these are challenging
things. Having resilience, having really good advisers by you, it’s so
important.

 

We also found that
leadership development training and personal and professional development is
critical for the growth of teams.  I
think people really take it for granted that more you are able to invest in
people the more you are able to get out of them.

 

But besides
that what keeps the founding teams and the people together is resilience. The
notion of being positive, having a sense of humour and having the conviction
that this will work out.
The people you surround yourself with, who gave you a lot of inspiration
and advise. It’s ok to not have all the answers. I think you are really in
trouble when you think you know everything because that’s when you are going to
be taught certain lessons which you thought you are never going to experience.
So it’s really important to be really humble. And kind of being able to
appreciate what you are able to do every day! And when you are able to do that
you find things that start to come your way. Those times that were the
hardest building the business were the most humbling and those were some of the
greatest things and greatest experiences that we know.

INTERVIEW GAURAV ANAND, STARTUP CO-FOUNDER

In this interview, we talk to Gaurav Anand, co-founder of Namaste Credit, about his start-up journey. The interview walks one through the journey of a founder. Gaurav discusses how he decided to switch from a job with the largest rating agency in NYC to starting off into uncharted territory. What drives an entrepreneur and what are the challenges and how he perceives them. Gaurav also shares his views on why finding a real problem and solving that problem is the bedrock of entrepreneurship and how an enterprise needs constant passion and relentless execution.

Gaurav runs Namaste Credit, an online marketplace founded in 2014 that dynamically matches SME businesses looking for financing with lenders. It leverages on technology to obtain optimal loan products from lenders and NBFCs across India. In this interview BCAJ Editor Raman Jokhakar speaks to the young founder of a FINTECH startup to tell his tale.

Can you tell us about your background, your life journey till you reached that moment of choice, deciding that you want to start something on your own?

I am originally from Delhi, did my MBA from N.M. College, Mumbai. Along with my post-graduation, I did CFA and Financial Risk Management (FRM) as well. My first job was with Credit Suisse. I spent about four years in London as part of a training team. Then I moved to New York to work with the world’s largest rating agency Moody’s, leading the North America practice of risk analytics, advising financial institutions, including Wall Street banks. That’s where I met my co-founder Lucas Bianchi. We thought of moving from a cushy job – from monthly pay cheques to a startup life. Essentially, it was based on two key pivots – a passion and a drive to make a meaningful impact on others’ lives; and second, the supreme confidence that we can execute our ideas and our vision. These beliefs gave us the urge to take the plunge. We wanted to touch the larger eco-system, in fact, improve the eco-system – in this case the SME lending space – and impact a wider audience.

You felt that these features were not present in the system?

People are always looking for the bigger and wider spaces available in the world, where we can go and disrupt them, and also the right time to disrupt them. We chose and started in India because India has the largest SME base, and from the technology point of view, India has a large market potential. We believed this was the right time for this space to get disrupted. We saw the huge market potential and the right timing for us to start.

What were the learnings from your earlier work profiles / experiences that helped you to get the confidence to execute?

These are large institutions / corporates where you learn how to work within the rules / framework and how to be super-efficient at it. People who are very successful at large corporates are very good at working within the rules. You do not have significant room to push the envelope so you have to be super-efficient to play within the rules and yet execute very well. Whereas in the startups world, there are no rules, no regulatory body for startups, you write your own rules and play by your own rules. However, having worked in a more restrained environment, that allows you to narrow down, put your thoughts and execution plans in action and work on them. This gives you that added discipline in a startup, otherwise it is easy to get carried away with no ring-fencing.

Considering your experience, exposure and knowing where India was, you could spot the opportunity. Can you take us through the process – spotting a problem, believing that you can solve it and choosing the right time to do it?

In 2013-2015, we saw disruption happening in the developed world. Fintech had started to play a significant role in the US and European markets. There was maturity in the financial market from the Fintech point of view. If you break the developed world into smaller portions and rule out the purchasing power parity, these are small islands of opportunity for you.

Although a company like PayPal has been in the market for two decades, the new-age companies, especially in the SME lending space, were starting to take some giant strides. So, from the timing perspective, we could either be a part of a crowded market or jump into a bigger market with 50 million SMEs with hardly any technology adoption and disruption and create our own niche or brand. We chose the longer path because of lack of digital infrastructure then. The first two years were a struggle because of lack of digital infrastructure where these initiatives could be scaled up. We chose to bite the bullet and knew we could make it through our execution.

Being a founder of a startup, having an idea in place and the decision to leave the US… as a founder, what kind of challenges you had visualised – what if all this didn’t work out?

It was a big personal decision. I had the vision for this startup and my family supported me to make it work. But the real driving factor was the passion and the urge to make a much bigger impact than what I could think of making as part of the corporate world. Although we were working with the largest financial institutions in the world, we were still away from the ground reality. It was a personal decision and also a decision of the family. Had we remained in the corporate world, the impact would have been quite shielded or guarded. It would have a limited multiplier effect in a broader eco-system. Therefore, we thought that we had to develop our skills and get to the bottom of the problem to emerge with an impactful solution.

Bearing in mind the uncertainty in Indian regulations (say a sudden new tax) and where there is no answerability for such flip-flop changes, did you think of the risks while returning to India with the startup idea in mind?

The first challenge was to get a grip of the sheer size, complexity and diversity of India and assimilate certain facts. It was like dealing with 28 countries because in India each state behaves like a country. To have a pan-India presence, we have to deal with a lot of moving parts; like the Central and State Governments are at different tangents, they take whimsical decisions on the fly. Even with respect to day-to-day operations or lifestyle, we have a lot of complexity, unlike the developed world where most things are automated or pre-set. India doesn’t work as per that clock.

This was the first and the biggest challenge – setting up new and better ideas in India is difficult because everybody questions you due to lack of successful predecessors. Seriously, you have to convince yourself first, then your client and then your other stakeholders that this idea can really work in India.

The next challenge for a new venture is to have and find like-minded people, both from the aptitude and from the passion points of view. It is very important to have the right team. We have been very conscious of building the right partners in our business model, the right teams and the right functional heads. Today, we have a 300-member team and we have various leaders in each function. Like-minded and similarly driven people – from skill set, to vision and the execution point of view.

The third biggest challenge was that being in India tends to give you a false sense of security, that I have a fallback option, my family is here – they can afford it if I have to relinquish my startup and live an ordinary lifestyle. Therefore, to stay away from leaning on our support system, we set up our headquarters in Bangalore and not in Delhi – we set up in a new state and started from ground-up in a new city.

Finally, you need to have that constant drive, to literally question your instinct – day in and day out – ‘am I doing the right thing, am I on the right path?’ But then when you don’t have successful predecessors to guide you, you become your own guide and you become your own positive agent.

How would you classify the different stages of your journey, these three years since having started?

I can divide these years into broadly three stages:

1. Proving the concept, which also encapsulates the team formation (what kind of founding team); are the building-blocks strong enough or not; when you continue to get questioned on proof of concept do you prove that it works?
2. In India there is a slight advantage in proving the concept, in that you can taste some initial success. It gives you confidence that the concept is working with limited stakeholders. This is where you taste initial success;
3. The third stage, where we are right now, is how to scale it up in such a wide and diverse country; scale up consistently and at a pan-India level. How can we work it consistently and where are the levers?

Most of the foreign investment is coming to India chasing the same middle class that comprises of the top 20 to 30%. There is hope that they will become more upper class (30 to 40%) and the remaining 80% will eventually become that 20 to 30% middle class. Everybody is betting on the fact that India as a country has scale, is still growing at 7 to 7.5% average for the last four to five years, it has democracy and the rule of law. The hope is that purchasing power will eventually catch up with the advent of technology and with more globalisation.

In our business model, we also struggled with the same. We were targeted on SME lending. This has its own challenges, so the proof of concept was first to find out whether my solution is cutting across all industry and all segments of SMEs that we are dealing with. Secondly, after tasting some initial success, how can I make my solution more pervasive and more omnipresent? This is what we continue to prove. I think we have clearly emerged as one of the largest online SME lending market places. We are the only company in Fintech which licenses its technology to some of the leading financial institutions who are also suppliers of credit on our platform. Those,
I would say, are the three stages.

What kind of professional support did you receive from chartered accountants or any other professionals? Was it useful and would you like to say something about it?

In the Fintech space, the chartered accountant community has a massive role to play. In fact, in our business model, CAs played a significant role. We have a network of 7,000 influencers who work with us digitally, out of whom 2,000 plus are CA partners.

Our CA helped us incorporate our company in India and also register the patent and a company in Mauritius. He was extremely helpful as we had limited insight about the rules of the game and what regulations would apply. In my view, professional help of CAs is a must for initial infrastructure blocks and regulatory adherence. I believe the CA community has the wherewithal and carries a responsibility to play a much more active role in guiding startups, in nurturing them and also participating in their growth. The advice of a CA does influence when it comes to taking credit decisions in SMEs. It has been a great help from our CA partners network and a big thanks to the whole community.

Some startups are bootstrapped and some go for other funding options. How did funding work in your startup business?

Right from day one we approached the business with the thought that we should not be solely dependent on external funding to make our idea work. We always wanted to use external or equity funding in the business as the growth engine, but not as a proof of concept. In India, people don’t fund you on the basis of the idea; even we had to go through the path where we had to show proof of the concept’s success in the initial stage. We actually ended up scaling at profitable economics which was a great validation that this model in SME lending is a profitable venture.

You need capital to scale it up since you have to deploy a lot of capital expenditure in the business and you are trying and testing out new things, that’s where you actually end up spending most of your equity investment. However, if the fundamentals are strong enough – then if tomorrow there is no funding, your business can run on its own. Our motto was that our business model should be self-sustaining even if tomorrow there is no funding… we should run on our own lends. Funding was for growth.

And it was easy to find the right chemistry with the venture partners and all that?

I think it is not easy because in India still a lot of venture capital people do not have a real-life entrepreneur experience to understand the challenge of running a business. Most of the VCs in India are still boardroom-grown or boardroom-groomed without real-life experience of how to create scale and execute; so when we finalised with NEXUS, although we had three or four more options on the table, the reason we went ahead with them was that they had a global reach; so as and when we want to grow globally, their portfolio has a lot of global companies, which means a better eco-system and a network to leverage and penetrate. Besides, some of the partners had real-life entrepreneur experience so they could connect with the challenges, the execution, the scale and the day-to-day humdrum of the entrepreneur. We can have a much more tactical and strategic discussion and execution-oriented discussion with them rather than just having a talk on, say, this is the GMV or “this is the top ten we have to achieve by… and I don’t care how”.

But to your question – yes, it’s difficult to get the right frequency, to get the right chemistry; we have seen a lot of young entrepreneurs who are just out of college getting to the nitty-gritty of choosing the right venture / investor partners and ending up diluting the whole entrepreneurial instinct. We were lucky because we had prior experience in the corporate world, we could figure out who were the good partners; and then the conviction that we wanted like-minded people as part of the deal.

Having been part of the Fintech space in western countries, how do you see the Fintech landscape in India currently (within which you are operating) and how will it shape up in future?

In my view, Fintech is a global phenomenon which has actually matured into a global juggernaut. It is here to stay; it continues to change and create an impact in the overall financial eco-system globally.

The journey of Fintech in India for the last eight to ten years – Fintech initially starts by solving basic problems like e-commerce or payments solutions that are low value but significantly impactful solutions. This is how it happens in the western world, too. Fintech improves the core infrastructure, digitises it, automates it. The journey typically starts from B2C and then moves towards B2B since that is slightly more complex and more nuanced. Thereafter, you move up the value chain.

At Namaste Credit we are essentially solving the SMEs’ credit-lending problems. It is one of the most complex and heterogeneous spaces given the diversity of SMEs. It is a less disruptive market. We see a two-year trajectory – how Fintech is nurturing and getting into a more complex space and chipping in on edge as of now before becoming a dominant player.

We believe that the next stage is an amalgamation of AI with Fintech. We are very proud to say that we have filed three patents – two of these are an amalgamation of Fintech which is our core engine, and topping it up with artificial intelligence and machine learning. The space we operate in is more up the value chain and more complex, where we are adding the power of artificial intelligence to process the data which is a critical component in SME lending to create more predictive analytics back to the financiers, so that they can lend faster and lend more. From the SMEs’ point of view, it’s accessing the platform that uses artificial intelligence for matching which gives them the highest conversion rate for loan application and funding.

Can you tell us a bit about how the process works on your platform if someone logged into your portal?

For the B2C side, we have the origination engine for SMEs and our network of influencers. They can digitally upload the documents on the platform. Based on this, our credit under-writing engine performs the credit assessments. Afterwards, it goes into the matching algorithm, which has the policy framework of 60 large financial institutions (probable lenders). The matching algorithm closely matches and shows where this SME is most likely to get the loan from and what is the right loan product, given its requirement and credit assessment. By a combination of these two factors – credit assessment and matching – it results in an over 70% conversion rate of applications through our platforms.

The second engine we have built is an automation engine which is built on AI and machine learning, given on license to banks. The issue we are solving is, how can banks take better and faster decisions in credit and SME underwriting? In this we analyse 100 times more data points than the traditional underwriting function at banks. Since we use automation, we are able to process in 90% less time. This is the power of technology and should allow banks to disseminate credit to the SME segment which is due.

Can you explain how do machines work on uploaded documents?

We have trained our OCR to read the scanned documents from different banks. On the analytics engine it fits in the slot so that we can get a highly-qualified credit assessment. Then it gets matched with banks’ policy, which gives a super-optimal outcome. We are solving a discovery problem – that for an SME what is the right product, which is the right bank; and from the banks’ point of view, which is the right SME they should lend to? By bringing technology and by adding layers of advanced data on the core engine, we are able to make it much more intelligent. We rely less on user input data and more on credible and verified information like bank statements, financial statements, GST returns, etc., on the basis of which banks can take a credit call.

Do you feel that there is some missing link in the SME lending space? Is there a missing ‘good to have’ enabler for lending to meet its logical end?

I think in India we have somehow not been able to bridge or build a deep credit market. Whatever little credit market we have has literally been accessed by corporates. For SMEs there is still no secondary market. Due to this, banks are very selective in SME lending because they know that regulation is not hard enough for them to go after the SMEs, so they (the banks) would rather have a proven and conservative credit policy before they lend.

Imagine a scenario where you have the data being readily shared amongst the banks. Secondly, you also have a much more vibrant and deeper secondary market where you can actually float your own assets much more freely than what happens today where you have to securitise almost your entire portfolio with some other party. Securitisation is a much more illiquid form of secondary market. Imagine you have a very deep secondary market, a very clear and transparent data flow amongst the banks (not just the CIBIL score – which accounts for a tenth of the component), you still have a 90% component which is not shared amongst the banks. It allows each of the lenders to (a) risk-price the SME better, and (b) be able to freely trade or lend to the SME based on the risk-based pricing that each lender comes up with. Today, everything is an island. No data-sharing or exchange or performance data-sharing. Due to this the deserving SME gets marginalised.

For someone who is thinking of starting on their own, what are some of the lessons that you would like to share?

For any entrepreneur, it’s very important that they pick up a problem to solve that has a meaningful impact. We do come across lots of ideas but are all the ideas solving the real problems of people? That’s the first and foremost decision you need to arrive at before turning an idea into a business. Once you cross this hump, you need to put all your might and ingenious approach to make sure that your idea succeeds.

India is still a tough market to operate in, it has its own legacy issues and it has a high cost of running business. Although we hear a lot about venture capital funding in India, no one is giving funding on the basis of ideas. This is in contrast with the developed world where you can raise decent money for a solid idea. In India, despite having a good idea you need to really prove execution and you need to show some scale for anybody to trust you with funding.

VOICE-BASED VIRTUAL ASSISTANTS HAVE COME CALLING!

Gone are the days when we
said, “Lets Google it”. The millennials say, “Hey Google!”
or “Alexa!” or “Hey Siri!”

 

Haven’t we seen ads of
Alexa and Google Home on local TV where songs are played, or the latest news is
delivered, or informative general knowledge is easily dispensed just for the
asking? Such devices are getting immensely popular and changing the fabric of
how home entertainment works.

 

So, how do they work?
Essentially, these virtual assistant devices have a mic (that’s short for
microphone!) and a speaker. They have the circuitry to connect them to a WiFi.
Therefore, when you ask a question, it’s captured by the mic and sent via WiFi
to the respective server where the request is processed. The response from the
server is sent back to the device from where the content is delivered via the
speakers. This content may be a piece of information or a song. Today, you can
ask via these devices to cast a YouTube video on to your TV or even play a
Netflix film!

 

Now, voice-based virtual
assistants are available on the phone, too. No more clumsy typing or even
tapping on the screen. Just ask what you want the phone to do. This is the
future of interaction on the phone
. The creators of these technologies
initially provided a simple way to get routine mobile tasks done via voice.
These included: “Set an Alarm…”, or “Call…”, or
“Send text to…”. But that was a few years ago. Later, they added more
capability like playing songs and so on. Today, almost any information that is
available in the public domain is accessible via voice. Such apps are available
on both iPhone as well as Android phone.

 

Another popular term is
“chatbots”. This usually refers to the virtual assistants that are
available online. Customer support is the most popular application on websites
that gets millions of support requests on a daily basis. Such requests are
usually typed on a chat window on the website and are processed by a virtual
assistant at the backend. Usually, chatbots are not voice-enabled.

 

This article focuses on Google
Assistant
and how a virtual assistant can be used for an organisation or
association. But first some non-so technical understanding of how it all works.

 

The Google Assistant is a voice-enabled virtual assistant app
built by Google. It is available for free on phones (both Android and iPhones)
and allows you to ask for any information that is in the public domain. Just
open the app and ask for it. Examples of information that can be asked are:
“what is the latest news”, or “when is the next eclipse”,
or “what is today’s Sensex”, or “when was GST implemented in
India”? You will be surprised at how much of what you want to know can
just be asked and answered. Easier and quicker.

 

The only difference
between the Google Assistant app and the Google Home device is that the phone
app has a screen (the phone) to show information besides speaking out the
answer.
In fact, now both Amazon
(Alexa devices) as well as Google (Home devices) have devices with a screen.
Think of them as specialised screens meant for the Assistant app.

 

What powers the ability of
such applications and devices?

 

The first technology is
the Speech-to-Text engine, or S2T. Its job is to convert the speech into text
as accurately as possible. Imagine the challenge of such a system to understand
all the different ways in which humans speak. Each one of us has a different
tone of voice, different speeds at which we speak, the depth / shrillness of
our voice and our own style / accent while speaking. Even when watching movies
we know the difference in understanding the words spoken in an American film as
opposed to a British one, and how different it is from an Aussie accent. The
S2T engine must have the ability to support all this. To add to this is the
external noises that cannot be avoided. Imagine, you are in a local train or
bus and asking for information via the virtual assistant. It needs to recognise
the difference in the sound that comes from you and those external sounds that
penetrate the mic. Once it does that, it should ignore those extraneous sounds.
And all that is done today by the S2T engine.

Unknown to most of us,
today’s technology has been improvised thanks to the work done over decades. In
the beginning, the quality of the S2T engines was very poor and required the
user to “speak” her / his voice for a few hours to get it recognised. Today, it
works with no training or very limited training. The magic behind this is a
statistical method called “Machine Learning”. Millions of sample
voices of different dialects and regions and people have been fed into massive
computers. Each of these samples also has the actual words listed which are fed
into the computers. Statistical algorithms crunch all this data and come up
with what is called a “model”. The words spoken by the user are fed
into this model which predicts the likely text being spoken. You will be amazed
at its accuracy!

 

For this to work, the
voice spoken on the phone is sent to large servers sitting in a
“cloud” to process and return the equivalent text. This is then moved
to the next stage. In fact, in the next one year even this step of sending the
text to the “cloud” will be eliminated and the voice will get transcribed on
the phone itself, making it almost instantaneous!

 

Assuming that it has
correctly transcribed the spoken words, the system next needs to interpret them
correctly. This is the most difficult part of the entire process. It is called
“Natural Language Processing” or NLP. Some also call it “Natural Language
Understanding” or NLU. Imagine that you are a librarian who has access to a
vast body of knowledge. When someone approaches you with a question, you
understand the query and, thanks to your knowledge of the library, you go to
the right section to dig out the information and give it out. That ability is
the job of the NLP. Since the request is now known (after getting converted by
the S2T engine), the NLP needs to first figure out what the information is
about. Is it about a person, or about some geographical data, or about some
prices, or about current affairs? Possibly, for each of these categories of
information, there is a source available that can provide the information. Much
like the different sections of the library.

 

Have you tried asking any
of the virtual assistants for the latest news? If not, please do. How would
people ask for the latest news? “Tell me the latest news”, or
“What is the news now”, or “What is happening in the world
now”? People will not have a standard way of asking for a particular bit
of information. Each one of us has our own style and choice of words. The NLP
needs to understand that all these are different ways of asking and mean the
same thing, viz., “Tell me the news”. Once it has established what
the user is asking, the response will be something like, “The news as
per… is…”

What the NLP engine is
doing is simple; having interpreted the request to be asking for news, it gets
the information from one of the popular sources to which it is linked. It could
be BBC, or Times News Network, or any other source with which it has a
relationship.

 

Can you guess what happens
when we ask the system to play a song? Well, once it establishes that it is a
song that it is being requested to play, it will immediately forward the
request to the songs library which could be Google Music or Saavn or Gaana from
where the song is played.

 

Have you tried asking
information about a person? Even if the person is not very famous, the Google
Assistant will provide some info with links to its source. How does it do it?
When it detects that you are asking about a person, it usually goes to one of
its two popular sources, Linked In or Wikipedia, and delivers the best-guess
person’s details. In case there are many people with the same name, it will use
some other criterion to decide which amongst them it would choose.

 

The effectiveness of the
voice-based digital assistant primarily lies in the NLP engine rightly
detecting what the user is asking for and retrieving the relevant information
from one of its sources. This is called determining the “Intent” of the
request.

 

Can it go wrong? Of
course! Just like humans can make mistakes, the NLP, too, would. Besides, the
NLP is not as wise as a human. It does not have the versatility of a human
being. But over time it does a pretty good job. The first point of failure can
come where the S2T engine does not transcribe your speech correctly. Perhaps,
re-asking it with greater care would solve that problem. Then, when you ask for
information about a person, it could so happen that it picks another person
with a name similar to yours. In which case, perhaps, the query should be more
refined. At times it may misunderstand the category. You are asking about a
place while it may misunderstand it to be something else. Most users of virtual
assistants accept that it is not perfect, yet it serves an important function
and seems to be improving over time.

 

Since the Google Assistant
is such a wonderful and easily-used app, how do we enable it to ask information
that is private or local to a company? For example, would it not be convenient
to query the HR manual of a company using such a feature? Or training all the
office personnel on the products of a company? Or know the rules of GST for a
particular category of products? Just by asking. Sounds like a perfect fit,
doesn’t it?

Google Assistant has a
feature whereby an organisation or association (like the BCA) can set up its
own channel. Google calls this an “Action”. In such cases, user requests are
not processed by the Google engine but by the company’s engine. Let’s take an
example. Suppose BCA wishes to provide information to its members which is
similar to what its website provides today.

 

BCA can inform Google that
it wishes to set up a Channel called, say, “Chartered News”. What
this will do is that if the user says, “Talk to Chartered News”, the
request will be passed on to the BCA’s server for processing. It will not be
processed by Google. Now, all that BCA needs to do is to have some relevant software
put in place which will “understand” the request and give a suitable
response. And this will continue for all requests that the user makes until the
user says “Goodbye”. If required, such a channel can be restricted to
only the members of BCA.

 

This is an extremely
potent manner in which the future of all information is likely to be dispensed.
There are tools available that will help organisations create such a channel
quite easily. These tools will have to be configured to understand the query
based on the content that is put up by the organisation.

 

Where is the technology
moving?

 

Well, today Google
Assistant supports Hindi and has announced that it will soon be adding other
Indian languages such as Gujarati, Kannada, Urdu, Bengali, Marathi, Urdu, Tamil,
Telugu and Malayalam. New phones (like Nokia 3.2 and Nokia 4.2) are being
introduced which have a dedicated “Google Assistant” button. This makes it more
convenient for users to access the virtual assistant. Just click on it and ask!

 

This is the new reality:
Virtual assistants are the new way to access information. If you have not
started yet, please do so or you will be left behind!

TAKE ACTION, BUT TREAD CAUTIOUSLY

SEBI oversees and regulates
dealings in shares and other securities traded on the stock exchanges. However,
for several years now it has also been regulating trading in commodity
derivatives on commodity exchanges. It has replaced the Forward Markets
Commission and the SEBI Act and Regulations / Circulars issued thereunder have
effectively replaced the Forward Contracts (Regulation) Act, 1952.

While the regulator is
common between the two markets now, and although there are fundamental
similarities between trading in securities on stock exchanges and on commodity
exchanges, there are fundamental differences, too. The contracts in derivatives
have broad similarities in both the markets. The regulator also recognises a
fundamental similarity, that is, ensuring fair price discovery in a
regulated market that is free of wrongful influences.
Thus, for example,
price manipulation is as much a cause for worry for commodity markets as it is
for stock markets.

The volumes of trades in
commodity exchanges are fairly high. However, other than the much-discussed
matter of NSEL, there have been few orders by SEBI relating to the commodity
market. A recent SEBI order (“the Order”), which has been promptly reversed on
appeal to the Securities Appellate Tribunal (“SAT”), thus becomes a good case
study to review some broad aspects pertaining to the commodity market.

However, apart from
considering issues specific to commodity markets, this order also raises some
important issues relating to the type of orders that SEBI can pass; for
example,

  • What are the situations where SEBI can pass ex
    parte
    interim orders?
  • Under what circumstances can SEBI debar parties
    from dealing in the markets?

These questions are
important because an ex parte interim order debarring a person may not
only result in huge losses to him but may even sound the death knell for his
business.

THE BACKGROUND

One of the primary concerns
in the commodities market is the cornering of stocks in a particular commodity.
A person cornering a very large percentage of the stock of a particular
commodity can be in a position to dictate its price. Thus, SEBI has specified
limits on trades by persons and these limits apply to a single person or a
group of persons acting in concert.

To ensure that groups
acting in concert are also brought under this rule, SEBI has specified generic
and specific tests to determine whether a group of persons is acting
independently of each other or is acting in concert. Hence, having certain
specified relations or commonalities would show such persons as acting in
concert. However, the exchanges can use generic criteria based on facts of
individual cases to determine whether ‘persons are acting in concert’.

 

Cornering market beyond the
specified limits, though a violation in itself, can potentially lead to
additional violations.

The case in question, as
seen below, allegedly had both the concerns specified above.

THE FACTS AND THE SEBI ORDER

Vide an order dated 28th
February, 2019 SEBI passed an ex parte interim order against 26 persons
for certain violations while acting in concert. SEBI initiated this action
based on the advice of the commodity exchange concerned. SEBI was informed that
three persons were holding more than 75% of the total exchange deliverable
stock of mentha oil. The exchange had applied the tests specified by SEBI to
determine whether these three persons were acting in concert. These three
persons were found to have been funded by a certain person.

The large holding was
accumulated not only by purchases on the exchange platform, but also through
off-market transactions. They had transferred their purchases to the specified
three persons. These parties were also alleged to be connected with each other
on the basis of findings made by the exchange.

The acquisitions and
holdings of these parties were tabulated by SEBI over nearly a year and it was
found that the deliveries taken by them as a percentage of total deliveries
showed that the cumulative deliveries were almost 75% of the total deliveries.

The order then analysed in
detail the relationship between the parties as well as the flow of funds
between them to demonstrate that they were acting in concert.

Further, the order
highlighted an aspect that strengthens SEBI’s case. It pointed out that some of
these parties traded for the first time. A few opened their trading accounts
during this period itself. Many traded beyond their capacity (i.e., net worth)
– for example, in an extreme case, a person whose declared net worth was Rs. 15
lakhs had taken delivery of goods worth Rs. 34.94 crores, which was 23,293% of
his net worth!

The order also considered
the numerical limits specified for the commodity and noted that such persons, allegedly
acting in concert, violated these limits on most of the days.

SEBI also alleged that NEFM
who ultimately funded the transactions, ‘intentionally created false and
misleading appearance of trades’. Further, the act of concealment was devised
to ‘deliberately mislead the market and hold a dominant stock position’. These
actions were in violation of the SEBI PFUTP Regulations. The registered broker
through whom the transactions were channelled by the parties was also alleged
to have prima facie violated various provisions, including incorrect
reporting and not exercising due skill, care and diligence, etc.

SEBI held that the parties
had not only violated provisions of law and accumulated a dominant position but
such position could put them in a position to manipulate the price of the
commodity.

 

In view of the above facts
SEBI debarred the parties from dealing in or being associated with markets in
any manner till further directions. Post-order hearing was granted to the
parties since this was an interim order.

The appeal and the
order of SAT (North End Foods Marketing (P) Ltd. vs. SEBI {[2019] 105
taxmann.com 69 (SAT – Mumbai)}

The parties so debarred
appealed to the Securities Appellate Tribunal (SAT) against the interim ex
parte
order debarring them from trading. SAT set aside the order on several
grounds. Interestingly, the parties sought an interim order from SAT for
immediate reliefs.

The primary appellant
contended that it was involved in the business of procurement of commodities
and warehousing of commodities for which it received orders from its clients
and, in turn, placed orders for such commodities with its agents. These agents
procured such commodities and delivered those commodities to the appellant who,
in turn, delivered such commodities to its clients. Thus, the allegation of
acting in concert was denied.

The presumptions of SEBI
were questioned. For example, it was contended that the basis of presuming the
dominance in market was incorrect. It was argued that the total volume of trades
should be taken as the basis. If that were done, then, even if all the parties
were clubbed together their delivery would be less than 2% of the total volume
of trades. Thus, there was no dominance.

It was also contended that
though the transactions were completed, none of the price manipulations that
SEBI alleged had taken place. Thus, SEBI’s fears had no basis even on facts.

The order even debarred
parties from dealing in other commodities. Many commodities had limited shelf
life and there would be financial and physical loss if these deals were not
completed.

The SAT considered the
contentions and set aside SEBI’s order.

However, SAT upheld SEBI’s
power to pass interim ex parte orders and also highlighted various
pre-conditions to be satisfied before interim ex parte orders should be
passed. There has to be urgency for passing orders without granting a hearing
to the parties and this need particularly has to be justified. Further, SEBI
has to establish that there would be serious consequences if such an order is
not passed.

SAT noted that the events
described in the SEBI order were of the past. No useful purpose would be served
by debarring the parties at this stage. The derivatives contracts entered into
by the parties had already been executed and SEBI had not recorded any finding
of manipulation that it suspected had taken place. The order debarred parties
not only from dealing in mentha oil, but also all other commodities. This
obviously was too broad and too harsh. The order had also frozen the demat
accounts and mutual fund investments of the parties which had no bearing on the
alleged violations. SAT held that no purpose would be served in preventing
their dealings through an interim order.

Thus, the order failed in
complying with the necessary basic conditions of an interim ex parte
order. SAT set aside the order, though allowing SEBI to initiate and continue
such proceedings and inquiries on the matter as it deemed fit.

CONCLUSIONS

Interim ex parte
orders are often passed and it is well settled that SEBI has powers to pass
such orders. The basic features of interim ex parte orders are:

  • No opportunity to explain is given. Restrictions
    are often placed on the activities of the parties that can cause financial and
    reputational losses. Such interim orders often continue for years pending
    inquiry and investigations;
  • Hence, SAT held that SEBI has to establish
    exceptional need to pass ex parte interim orders.

There is another aspect
that is common to all orders of debarment – whether interim or final. Debarment
in ordinary course should be for prevention. Freezing bank accounts and sale of
assets should be done to ensure that funds are not siphoned off in anticipation
of orders of penalty, disgorgement, etc. However, it is often seen that the
debarment operates as a punishment. An order debarring dealings in securities
can result in loss and even closure of business. Hence, unless it can be shown
that dealings by parties would harm the markets, interim ex parte orders
cannot be sustained and should not be passed.

 

In the author’s opinion
SAT’s order lays down certain basic precautions that need to be taken by SEBI
while passing ex parte interim orders.

Section 54 – Condition of not owning more than a residential house on the date of transfer of the original asset would mean absolute ownership and does not cover within its sweep a case where the assessee jointly owns residential house together with someone else

16[2019] 105 taxmann.com 204 (Mum) Ashok G. Chauhan vs. ACIT ITA No. 1309/Mum/2016 A.Y.: 2010-11 Date of order: 12th
April, 2019

 

Section 54 –
Condition of not owning more than a residential house on the date of transfer
of the original asset would mean absolute ownership and does not cover within
its sweep a case where the assessee jointly owns residential house together
with someone else

 

FACTS

The
assessee, an individual, filed his return of income after claiming deduction
u/s. 54F of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (“the Act”) in respect of capital gains
arising from transfer of tenancy rights. In the course of re-assessment
proceedings, the Assessing Officer (AO) observed that the assessee was owner of
two residential houses, one of which was jointly held by him with his wife. The
AO rejected the claim for deduction u/s. 54F on the ground that the assessee
owned two flats on the date of transfer of tenancy rights.

 

Aggrieved,
the assessee preferred an appeal to the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals)
who upheld the order passed by the AO.

 

HELD

The
Tribunal observed that the Legislature has used the word ‘a’ before the words
‘residential house’ and held that what was meant was a complete residential
house and not shared interest in a residential house. It held that joint
ownership is different from absolute ownership and that ownership of
residential house means ownership to the exclusion of all others. The Tribunal
relied on the judgement of the Supreme Court in the case of Seth Banarasi
Dass Gupta vs. CIT [(1987) 166 ITR 783]
wherein it is held that a
fractional ownership was not sufficient for claiming even fractional
depreciation u/s. 32 of the Act.

 

The
Tribunal noted that because of this judgement, the Legislature had to amend
section 32 with effect from 1st April, 1997 by using the expression
‘owned wholly or partly’. But while the Legislature amended section 32 it chose
not to amend section 54F. The Tribunal held that since section 54F has not been
amended the word ‘own’ in section 54F would include only the case where a
residential house is fully and wholly owned by the assessee and consequently
would not include a residential house owned by more than one person.

 

Hence
it was held that the claim for exemption u/s. 54F could not be denied. The
appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

HAPPINESS

When you change the way you look at things, the
things you look at change
Wayne Dyer

 

Who does not want to be happy! However, the fact is that happiness
eludes us despite the fact that all our actions are motivated to be ‘happy’.
The issue is: can one predict or plan happiness or does ‘happiness happen’?
I believe when we plan for happiness it does not happen, because by nature we
harbour a doubt about whether our plan will work. There is a good old
saying ‘when you doubt power, you give power to doubt’.

 

I also believe ‘happiness happens’ because we have experienced
happiness without any effort on our part – for example, we are happy seeing a
flower bloom, the rising sun, the view of a beautiful moon or even a glance of
appreciation from another human being. Even a bird’s singing makes us happy.
What is the reason for this? This is because happiness is our nature. Happiness
has no reason – it happens when we are free from our concerns and worries even
for a second.

 

Despite the fact that we are all seekers of happiness – happiness is not
there. Have we stopped to observe in an elevator, or on the road, in a train or
bus, or even in a restaurant that people rarely sport a smile? A smile
represents happiness. So the issue is: where has happiness vanished? This is
despite the fact that according to every concept our nature is happiness and
all religions guide us to be happy – even an atheist seeks happiness. Nerenberg
says ‘we are living in a society that is overly serious’.

 

The fact is that
we have managed to cover happiness with our problems and concerns. To be happy
let us do our best and leave the result to HIM and, believe me, we will always
be happy. It is rightly said that effort and action are in one’s hands but not
the result. Acceptance of result is karma – based on the concept that
every action has a reaction and reaction is not in our hands. Accept the result
and be content with everything as the play of destiny – Destiny rules.

The irony is: “We confuse ‘happiness’ with ‘pleasure’
forgetting that ‘pleasure’ is transitory and ‘happiness’ is eternal because it
is our nature”. According to Dada Vaswani, happiness depends on our peace of
mind and peace of mind is not dependant on possessions. Let us celebrate what
we have. Oprah Winfrey says,

 

‘The more you celebrate your life, the more there
is in life to celebrate’

 

Happiness is not in possession or fame. Happiness is in living,
practising forgiveness and being consciously considerate to others and
ourselves and, above all, being conscious of the fact that happiness is our
nature – the source of ‘happiness’ is contentment.

 

I would conclude by quoting Bertrand Russell:

 

‘To be without some of the things you want is an
indispensable part of happiness’

 

To be happy,
do your best and be contented.



Section 4 of ITA, 1961 – Income – Capital or revenue – Sale of shares upon open offer letter – Additional consideration paid in terms of letter of open offer due to delay in making offer and dispatch of letter of offer – Additional consideration part of share price of original transaction not penal interest for delayed payment – Additional consideration was capital receipt

26 CIT vs. Morgan Stanley
Mauritius Co. Ltd.; 41 ITR 332 (Bom)
Date of order: 19th
March, 2019

 

Section 4 of ITA, 1961 – Income – Capital or revenue –
Sale of shares upon open offer letter – Additional consideration paid in terms
of letter of open offer due to delay in making offer and dispatch of letter of
offer – Additional consideration part of share price of original transaction
not penal interest for delayed payment – Additional consideration was capital
receipt

 

An
open offer was made by Oracle to the shareholders of I-flex at the price of Rs.
1,475 per share. The letter of open offer stated that additional consideration
per share would be paid due to delay in making the open offer and dispatch of
the letter of offer based on the time-line prescribed by the Securities and
Exchange Board of India. The consideration was revised to Rs. 2,084 per share
and the additional consideration for delay was revised to Rs. 16 per share. In
response to the open offer, the assessee tendered its holding of 13,97,879
shares in I-flex and received Rs. 2,89,77,45,900, which included additional
consideration of Rs. 2.20 crores. The Department contended that the additional
sum received was a revenue receipt and taxable in the hands of the assessee.

 

The
Tribunal held that the additional consideration received was for delayed
payment of principal and that it was part of the original consideration and
hence not taxable.

 

On
appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the
Tribunal and held as under:

 

“i)   The additional amount received by the
assessee was part of the offer from the sale of shares made by it. The reason
to have increased the sum per share by the company Oracle to the shareholders
of I-flex might be on account of delay of issuance of the shares, but it was
part of the sale price of the share. The revised offer which the company
announced for issuance of the shares included the additional component of the
increased sum per share and was embedded in the share price. This component
could not be treated as interest on delayed payment on price of the share.

 

ii)   The additional sum was part of the sale price
and retained the same character as the original price of the share. The
additional receipt of the assessee relatable to this component was a capital
receipt.”

Section 80-IB(10) of ITA, 1961 – Housing project – Special deduction u/s. 80-IB(10) – No condition in section as it stood at relevant time restricting allotment of more than one unit to members of same family – Allottees later removing partitions and combining two flats into one – No breach of condition that each unit should not be of more than 1,000 sq. ft. – Assessee entitled to deduction

25  Prinipal CIT vs. Kores India Ltd.; 414 ITR 47 (Bom) Date of order: 24th
April, 2019
A.Y.: 2009-10

 

Section 80-IB(10) of ITA, 1961 – Housing project –
Special deduction u/s. 80-IB(10) – No condition in section as it stood at
relevant time restricting allotment of more than one unit to members of same
family – Allottees later removing partitions and combining two flats into one –
No breach of condition that each unit should not be of more than 1,000 sq. ft.
– Assessee entitled to deduction

 

The
assessee was engaged in the business of constructing residential houses. He
constructed residential houses of less than 1,000 sq. ft. and claimed deduction
u/s. 80-IB(10) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The AO rejected the claim on the
ground that the assessee has breached the condition of 1,000 sq. ft. per flat
as several units adjacent to each other were allotted to members of the same
family.

 

The
Tribunal allowed the claim.

 

On
appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the
Tribunal and held as under:

 

“i)   At the relevant time when the housing project
was constructed and the residential units were sold, there was no condition in
section 80-IB(10) restricting the allotment of more than one unit to the
members of the same family. The assessee was therefore free to have allotted
more than one unit to members of the same family.

 

ii)   According to the materials on record, after
such units were sold under different agreements, the allottees had desired that
the partition wall between the two units be removed. It was the decision of the
members to remove the walls and not a case where the assessee had, from the
beginning, combined two residential units and allotted such larger unit to one
member.

 

iii)   The order of the Tribunal rejecting the
objections raised by the Department was not erroneous. No question of law
arose.”

 

Section 10(23C)(iiiab) of ITA, 1961 – Educational institution – Exemption u/s. 10(23C)(iiiab) – Condition precedent – Assessee must be wholly or substantially financed by Government – Meaning of “substantially financed” – Subsequent amendment to effect that if grants constitute more than specified percentage of receipts, assessee will be deemed “substantially financed” by Government – Can be taken as indicative of Legislative intent – Assessee receiving grant from Government in excess of 50% of its total receipts – Assessee entitled to benefit of exemption for years even prior to amendment

24  DIT (Exemption) vs. Tata Institute of Social Sciences; 413 ITR 305
(Bom)
Date of order: 26th
March, 2019
A.Y.s: 2004-05, 2006-07 and
2007-08

 

Section 10(23C)(iiiab) of ITA, 1961 – Educational
institution – Exemption u/s. 10(23C)(iiiab) – Condition precedent – Assessee
must be wholly or substantially financed by Government – Meaning of
“substantially financed” – Subsequent amendment to effect that if grants
constitute more than specified percentage of receipts, assessee will be deemed
“substantially financed” by Government – Can be taken as indicative of
Legislative intent – Assessee receiving grant from Government in excess of 50%
of its total receipts – Assessee entitled to benefit of exemption for years
even prior to amendment

 

The
assessee was a trust registered u/s. 12A of the Income-tax Act, 1961. For the
A.Y.s 2004-05, 2006-07 and 2007-08, it sought exemption u/s. 10(23C)(iiiab) on
the ground that it was substantially financed by the government. It was
submitted by the assessee before the AO that it was an institution solely for
educational purposes and that the grants received from the government were in
excess of 50% of the total expenditure incurred and the total receipts during
the years. The AO denied the benefit u/s. 10(23C)(iiiab) on the grounds that
the assessee was not substantially financed by the government and that the
grant received was less than 75% of the total expenditure. He referred to
section 14 of the Controller and Auditor General (Duties, Powers and Conditions
of Service) Act, 1971 and applied the measure of 75%.

 

The
Commissioner (Appeals) held that the 1971 Act was not applicable in the absence
of any reference to it and allowed the assessee’s appeal. The Tribunal found
that the grant from the government was approximately 56% of the total receipts
and upheld the order of the Commissioner (Appeals).

 

On
appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the
Tribunal and held as under:

 

“i)   Subsequent legislation might be looked at in
order to see what was the proper interpretation to be put upon the earlier
legislation, where the earlier Act was obscure or ambiguous or readily capable
of more than one interpretation. The same principle would apply to an amendment
made to an Act to understand the meaning of an ambiguous provision, even when
the amendment was not held to be retrospective. The Explanation to section
10(23C)(iiiab) inserted w.e.f. 1st April, 2015 which provides that
where the grant from the government was in excess of 50% of the assessee’s
total receipts, it would be treated as substantially financed by the
government, could be taken as the exposition of Parliamentary intent of the
unamended section 10(23C)(iiiab). The assessee was entitled to the benefits of
exemption u/s. 10(23C)(iiiab) for the assessment years prior to the
introduction of the Explanation.

 

ii)   The vagueness attributable to the meaning of
the words ‘substantially financed’ was removed by the addition of the
Explanation to section 10(23C)(iiiab) read with rule 2BBB of the Income-tax
Rules, 1962. The Explanation to section 10(23C)(iiiab) was introduced by the Finance
(No. 2) Act, 2014 w.e.f. 1st April, 2015 to clarify the meaning of
the words ‘substantially financed by the government’. It stated that the grant
of the government should be in excess of the prescribed receipts in the context
of total receipts (including voluntary donations). Rule 2BBB provided that the
government grant should be 50% of the total receipts. The assessee admittedly
satisfied the test of ‘substantially financed’ for the A.Y.s. 2006-07 and
2007-08 as the AO had recorded a finding in his order which was not disputed.
If the Explanation was to be read retrospectively, the orders of the
authorities would be required to measure the satisfaction of the words
‘substantially financed’ in terms of Explanation, i.e., qua total
receipts and not qua total expenditure.”

Sections 37 and 43B of ITA 1961 – Business expenditure – Deduction only on actual payment – Nomination charges levied by State Government emanating from a contract of lease – Not statutory liability falling under “tax, duty, cess or fee” by whatever name called in section 43B – Provision for allowance on actual payment basis not applicable

23 Tamil Nadu Minerals Ltd. vs. JCIT; 414 ITR 196
(Mad)
Date of order: 22nd
April, 2019
A.Y.: 2004-05

 

Sections 37 and 43B of ITA 1961 – Business expenditure
– Deduction only on actual payment – Nomination charges levied by State
Government emanating from a contract of lease – Not statutory liability falling
under “tax, duty, cess or fee” by whatever name called in section 43B –
Provision for allowance on actual payment basis not applicable

 

The
assessee was a State Government undertaking engaged in mining, quarrying,
manufacture and sale of granite blocks from the mines leased out to it by the
State. For the A.Y. 2004-05, the Assessing Officer (AO) disallowed u/s. 43B of
the Income-tax Act, 1961 the sum paid by the assessee as nomination charges at
the rate of 10% of the turnover to the State Government on the ground that the
payment was not made within the stipulated time allowed to file the return.

 

The
Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal upheld the AO’s order.

 

On
appeal by the assessee, the Madras High Court reversed the decision of the
Tribunal and held as under:

 

“i)   The object and parameters of section 43B are
defined and do not permit transgression of ‘other levies’ made by the State
Government in the realm of contractual laws to enter the specified zone of
impost specified in it.

 

ii)   The nomination charges specified and
prescribed by the State Government through various orders were none of the four
imposts, namely, tax, duty, cess or fees, specified u/s. 43B, which had to be
paid on time. It was only a contractual payment of lease rental specified by
the State Government being the lessor for which both the lessor and the lessee
had agreed at a prior point of time to fix and pay such prescription of
nomination charges. A mere reference to rule 8C(7) of the Tamil Nadu Minor
Minerals Concession Rule, 1959 did not make it a statutory levy, in the realm
of ‘tax, duty, cess or fees’. The reasons assigned by the authorities below on an
incorrect interpretation for application of section 43B made to the levy in
question were not sustainable.

 

iii)   Since section 43B did not apply to the
payments of ‘nomination charges’ the question of applying the rigour of payment
within the time schedule would not decide the allowability or otherwise of such
payment under the section, which would then depend upon the method of
accounting followed by the assessee; and if the assessee had made a provision
for the payment in its books of accounts and had claimed it as accrued
liability in the assessment year in question, it was entitled to the deduction
in the assessment year in question without any application of section 43B.”

GST @ 2 – A SHORT WISH LIST

The Editor of BCAJ assigned me the responsibility of writing an
article with the above title. What a thoughtful title this is! GST was launched
two years ago with much fanfare and celebrations on 1st July, 2017
and has substantially lived up to the expectations. The fireworks are now over.
The benefits of GST are there for the country to see. However, as it completes
two years of existence, the million-dollar question is “What next?” The
question begs attention also in the context of the results of the Lok Sabha
elections and the re-institution of the NDA government in its second term. With
the government looking towards a “New India” and simplified taxation under the
leadership of a new Finance Minister, it is now time to look at new ideas and
present a wish list which could capitalise on the journey traversed so far and
take India to the next trajectory in terms of consolidation, improving “Ease of
Doing Business” and putting the country on the path towards achieving a $5
trillion economy. So here we go:

 

1. EXPAND THE COVERAGE OF PRODUCTS AND
SERVICES UNDER GST


The success of GST is there for all to see. If, as legislators, we
believe that GST has been a path-breaking reform towards simplification of
indirect taxes, what forces us to exclude certain pockets of industry from reaping
the benefits of this simplification? The unanimity of numerous decisions taken
in the GST Council over the last couple of years has shown that the dynamics of
conflicting Centre-State interests no longer takes precedence over national
interest and that where there is a will, there is a way. If that be so, it’s
time to step away from the easy approach of providing excuses and postponing
the inevitable – and to take that bold step to include petroleum, real estate
and electricity into the GST Net.

 

Despite all noble intentions, exemptions from payment of tax are provided
under the legislation. At first brush, the industry welcomes such exemptions
and resists the withdrawal of such exemptions. However, as reality sinks in,
the industry realises that each exemption results in additional costs in terms
of denial of credits. Also, the innovative minds of the tax administrators can
result in a treatise of narrow interpretation of exemption entries resulting in
virtual uncertainty and rude shocks – a recent advance ruling denying the
benefit of exemption to skill development courses on a hyper-technical
distinction between the words ‘course’ and ‘programme’ being a case in point.
It is, therefore, time to relook at the list of exemptions and specifically identify
those that primarily pertain to the B2B sector. It may make sense to engage
with the impacted stakeholders and build a consensus towards moving from
exemption to a preferential rate of tax with seamless credits.

 

2. DO NOT DEVIATE – COME BACK TO THE CENTRAL
THEME OF SEAMLESS CREDITS


That brings us to the unique selling proposition (USP) of GST –
availability of seamless credits reducing the cascading impact of taxes across
the supply chain. This has been talked about so often that it has perhaps lost
its context. How else does one explain the deviations from this concept of
seamless credits in the case of restaurants and real estate developers? Let’s
look at the background of the changes in this regard. The GST rate of 12% and
18% on restaurants started impacting the consumer prices of food. The
government wants to control inflation and therefore decides to reduce the rate
to 5% – so far so good. But the government has revenue considerations as well
and finds it easy to deny input tax credit in such cases.

 

While trying to balance the interests of all stakeholders, we now end up
in a situation of damaging the core of the GST legislation, i.e., seamless
credits. And knowingly or unknowingly, we cooked up a recipe for endless
litigation – a series of advance rulings where the authorities need to
interpret the distinction between a restaurant and a shop are clearly
necessitated by such differential tax treatments for similar products. A
similar initiative to reduce the rate of tax on under-construction units coupled
with denial of credit to the real estate developer is another example, but
let’s leave the analysis thereof for some other time.

 

The impact is loud and clear – a lower output tax rate with denial of
input tax credit effectively means taking money out of businesses and putting
it in the hands of the consumer. While this objective sounds laudable, we need
to understand the economics of the free market which effectively nullifies this
objective in the shortest possible timeframe as businesses will increase the
base price to absorb the loss of input tax credit. An even louder and clearer
message – there should be no case of absolute denial of input tax credit. A
lower rate of output tax neither justifies nor empowers the government to
deviate from the core of GST, i.e., seamless credits.

 

Let’s also remember that we actually started with some deviation in the
form of ‘blocked credits’ right from 1st July, 2017. While the
hangover of the earlier tax regimes resulted in that deviation to start with,
there is no reason to continue with that deviation forever. Don’t we all
(including the government) believe and agree that the earlier tax regimes were
archaic and unjust? If that is the collective consensus, what makes us
collectively reconcile ourselves to some traces of such archaic laws with a
myopic vision? The wish list therefore is to eliminate altogether or at
least prune the list of goods and services which form a part of blocked
credits.

 

One more deviation from the core of GST is the concept of ‘reverse charge
mechanism’. While a cross-border reverse charge mechanism is understandable, a
domestic reverse charge mechanism is perhaps unique to India. To what extent is
it logical to shift the burden of levy from the supplier to the recipient? How
far is it correct to expect the recipient to not only pay the tax but also
maintain extensive documentation in the form of payment vouchers and ‘self
invoices’ – a term invented specifically for this context? And while expecting
the honest tax payer to do all this, we must not lose track of the fact that
all of this dilutes and interferes with the fundamental principles of GST like
credits, exemptions and the like.

 

Well, it’s time to accept that you cannot travel long distances in a
vehicle that’s in reverse gear – an accident is in the making. Can we not
eliminate all cases of domestic reverse charge mechanism? Remember, excise law
never had the reverse charge mechanism and many VAT laws had, out of
experience, dumped the obnoxious purchase tax (a simpler cousin of the reverse
charge mechanism) and the administrators were able to administer the law
without these crutches.

 

3. RESPECT LEGISLATIVE PROCESSES


Legislatures in India have been known to possess wide powers of
delegation. However, the legislature cannot delegate, in the words of the
Supreme Court, “unchannelised and uncontrolled power”. Thanks to the long-drawn
process of bringing about an amendment, the last two years witnessed only one
legislative amendment. However, what is important and bewildering is the countless
changes brought about through amendments in rules, removal of “difficulty”
orders, notifications and the like (averaging at more than one a day – see the
next point for statistics). Whether it be suspension of tax on advances for
goods, or the composition option provided to service providers, the
substitution of the return filing process, or a fundamentally new scheme of
apportionment of credit based on carpet area for real estate developers, all of
these conveniently found place through such non-legislative processes.

 

History is full of situations where courts have interfered and placed a
very low priority on such provisions not contained in the Act but in the rules
and notifications. It’s time to learn from such experiences and not place the cart
before the horse. It really is time to comprehensively review the legislation
and bring about amendments in the law to simplify processes, realign to ground
level realities and synchronise the government intent with that prescribed in
the law. At the end of the day, the law is the best reflection of government
intent.

 

4. CONSOLIDATE THE JOURNEY SO FAR


The journey of two years resulted in the issuance inter alia of
179 Central tax notifications, 87 Central tax rate notifications, 19 integrated
tax notifications, 90 integrated tax rate notifications, 101 Central tax
circulars, four integrated tax circulars, 17 Central tax orders and ten removal
of difficulty orders. Coupled with UT tax notifications and circulars, ignoring
state tax notifications and circulars to avoid duplication, we still end up
with a total count of 773 documents at an average of more than one per day!

 

We are yet to factor in the sector-specific booklets, FAQs, press
releases, Twitter responses, flyers and what not! Time and again, governments
have realised that such overdose has resulted in chaos rather than clarity. The
concept of master circulars and notifications is not alien to our legislators.
Before things really go out of control, it is time to have one master
notification covering all exemptions and concessions and one master
clarification (like an education guide) replacing all existing circulars and
clarifications.

 

5. LOOK AT THE BIGGER PICTURE


Along with the comprehensive review of the legislations and the
amendments, it is also time to have a relook at the policy. As accountants, we
understand the concept of materiality. In management parlance, we say “look at
the big picture”. If there are hardly any exemptions or exclusions, does it
make sense to have a complicated mechanism to determine the proportion of
ineligible credits? How does one reconcile to the requirement of reverse
credits on account of transactions in securities? What is the revenue generated
by the government and whether the time and efforts of millions of tax payers,
their accountants and consultants is justified in generating this revenue? Can
we not liberate ourselves from these shackles? What is the rationale of
demanding interest on gross tax before utilisation of credit? Why can’t the
processes for export refunds be simplified? Why is such an elaborate definition
of “business” required?

 

At one point of time, we had wealth tax and it was observed that the cost
of collecting wealth tax was more than the revenue it generated. Naturally,
wiser counsel prevailed and we scrapped the tax itself. While there is no case
for scrapping GST, it’s definitely time to carry out an analysis of each of the
provisions of the law and review the revenue generated vis-à-vis the time and
efforts involved in compliance with every specific provision. The data will
speak for itself and guide us on the way forward for substantial simplification
in the law and processes.

 

6. IN AN OCEAN, EACH DROP COUNTS


Having highlighted the need to not miss the woods for the trees, it is
also important to count the trees. After all, in an ocean each drop counts.
Many associations and chambers including ICAI and BCAS have time and again sent
representations to highlight the difficulties in the existing legislation. This
article is not one where the entire laundry list can be reproduced or
discussed. But an indicative sample will definitely not be out of place:

 

a.  Delete definitions which are
obsolete and realign conflicting definitions. The legislature is not expected
to miss words or to add superfluous words in the statute. Let’s align the GST
legislation with this time-tested expectation. For example, how does one
justify the simultaneous existence of the definition of ‘associated
enterprises’ and ‘related person’?

b.  While it is notable that levy of
GST is restricted to supplies made in the course or furtherance of business,
the very wide definition of business, and even wider interpretation canvassed
by a few advance rulings, virtually make the definition redundant. It’s time to
realign the definition to what it could logically mean.

c.  The term ‘service’ is defined to
mean anything other than goods. While the definition is picked up from
international experiences, the framework is not comparable. In the absence of a
full-fledged GST, such a wide definition of service results in indirectly
taxing subjects which are outside the purview of GST (for example, development
rights in land). A more specific definition like the one under the erstwhile
service tax legislation may be a good reference point.

d.  The benefit of refunds on
account of inverted rate structure needs to be extended to services as well.

e.  The advance ruling authority
should also consist of judicial members. Similarly, the appellate Tribunal
should have more or at least equal numbers of judicial and non-judicial
members.

 

7. SIMPLIFY PROCESSES

It is often said that a bad law which is administered well is better than
a good law which is not administered well. Tax collection and administration
processes should be such that they are simple, stable and fair. While use of
technology for tax collection and administration cannot be disputed, the
processes will have to consider situations where the technology or systems
fail. A human touch may then be required. Having said that, the element of subjectivity
needs to be kept at the bare minimum in such face-to-face interactions. Again,
a lot has been said and written about the desired process improvements, but let
me just take the case of returns. There is really no reason not to permit the
revision of returns filed. After all, we know that to err is human. And if so,
an opportunity to revise the return has to be provided.

 

8. DON’T OVERSTRETCH INTERPRETATIONS

Taxation of
services always flummoxed the administrators. Fearing the risk of ridicule and
censure from the CAG, it was not uncommon for the superintendents to
overstretch the interpretations to factual situations. When an employee resigns
from the company and the company recovers notice period pay from his full and
final settlement, a view is canvassed that the company renders a service to the
employee – the service of tolerating the act of the employee prematurely
terminating his employment! Is this not an overstretched interpretation?

 

Again, when a
cost-benefit analysis is undertaken, where do we see the data point in terms of
cost of compliance and revenue generated? When the CFO of a company
headquartered in Maharashtra attends a tax hearing in Delhi, does the
Maharashtra branch render services to the Delhi branch? If yes, we enter the fragile
territory of interpretations – one could even contend that the Delhi branch
rendered services to the Mumbai branch by facilitating the CFO to attend the
hearing. We may even end up with a maze of dotted lines with absolute zero
clarity on the head or the tail of each arrow. It’s time to live naturally and
not overstretch and draw unnecessary dotted lines.

 

9.    SWIM
WITH THE TIDE

It is generally understood that tax is a sub-set of business. It is
expected to facilitate business and not conflict with the natural flow of
business. Let’s take the case of the supply chain of pharmaceuticals. Due to
the peculiar nature of the products, there is reverse logistics in the form of
rejections and sales returns. Necessarily, such rejections and sales returns go
on to reduce the sales of the organisation and are supported by credit notes.
But a clarification in GST law permits the buyer to issue a tax invoice for
such rejections. Is this not swimming against the tide? Could this have
implications in terms of accounting and legal relationships? Let’s not create
conflicting sets of documentation and then aim for reconciliations between
them.

 

10.     BURY
THE PAST

In one of the earlier wish lists, the problem of overstretched
interpretation was highlighted. The earlier tax regimes generated sufficient
baggage of litigation which still exists in the pipeline. Showing their wisdom,
many state governments announced amnesty schemes to reduce litigation under the
VAT regimes. It is time for the Central government to take a cue from this and
announce an amnesty scheme for pending litigation under the service tax, excise
duty and customs duty laws. This will help bury the past.

 

CONCLUSION

I can go on and on. However, the Editor has cautioned me to restrict
myself to around 2,500 words. I am sure that there are many more items which
could enter this wish list but I have chosen to limit myself to ten important
wishes at a macro level. This article is not a balance sheet of the GST law but
only suggests a few critical action points for the way forward!

 

Over to you,
Madam Finance Minister.

STARTUPS

The best
education that anyone can have is getting out there and doing it

Richard Branson

 

Entrepreneurship
is one of the finest expressions of the human spirit. Over the ages we have
seen and benefited from this quality of bringing thought to fruition, of being
able to imagine something and also making it happen. Very few things exhilarate
a person more than creating something. It’s magical, but it’s not a trick. The
movement from I CAN DO IT to DOING IT actually, is often difficult but
invigorating.

 

Entrepreneurship
is one of the oldest human endeavours. It has a multi-dimensional impact from
the social to the financial arena. Many startups have made millionaires out of
ordinary people. It not only works for founders but entire founding teams and
others. It injects competition and innovation. It disrupts and yet creates. An
important point is the attitude startups have towards innovation compared to
large companies. Startups innovate in breakthrough technologies and large
companies mostly in incremental ones (predictable and risk-controlled).
Startups have a wave effect. Many founders worked previously with other
startups. The chance of winning is low but the winner gets colossal returns.

 

This
Annual Special issue of BCAJ is focussing on startups. Recently, India has seen
huge growth in this area. Almost everyone has been touched by them in some way
or other – digital wallets, taxis, e-commerce, food delivery, online insurance
and loans, software as a service (SaaS), hotel aggregator, messaging app,
online grocery, music streaming and more. Twenty six of them have become
‘unicorns’ at the end of 2018. (China created one unicorn every 3.8 days in
2018 in comparison and had 186 unicorns in total with a combined valuation of 1
trillion Yuan.) India still remains the third largest in terms of number of
unicorns.

 

A recent
news report1  from a survey of
33,000 startups in India said corruption and bureaucracy were the biggest
challenges. Only 88 startups have benefited from section 80-IAC. According to
the definition in this section, even Facebook and Apple would not have
qualified for the benefits had this section been there at the time of their
inception! Clearly, the landscape and policies need to be conducive and
constructive.

 

Take the issue
of registering a patent. Patent registration takes four to six years in India.
If bureaucrats decide eligibility, there is no light at the end of the tunnel;
115BBF should be allowed to all and not just patent-registered startups. The
preposterous attitude of government is perhaps the single largest impediment to
business today. It’s late, yet the government must understand the hundreds of
benefits arising out of having a healthy startup eco-system. Take the case of
China where 80,000 companies in strategic emerging industries received services
from government-run incubators. The Chinese government runs a 40-billion Yuan
fund. The Beijing City government has set up a fintech and blockchain
industrial park as part of its selective resource allocation and favourable
regulatory environment and drives it as a national agenda. The Chinese central
bank is one of the world’s largest patent-holders in blockchain technology. The
startup eco-system could therefore be one of the finest ways to increase the
tax base and generate meaningful and gainful employment.

 

This
Annual Special issue covers three important topics – valuation of startups,
startups as an investment class and taxation of startups. We also carry two
very interesting interviews – one with the co-founder of an early-stage fintech
startup and another with the CFO of a 12-year-old company that recently had a
merger valued at $1 billion with Jio Music. I hope you enjoy reading these
alongside the budget proposals!


 

Raman
Jokhakar

Editor

 

CO-OWNERSHIP AND EXEMPTION UNDER SECTION 54F

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION

An assessee,
whether an individual or an HUF, is exempted from payment of income tax on
capital gains arising from the transfer of any long-term capital asset, not
being a residential house, u/s. 54F of the Income-tax Act on the purchase or
construction of a residential house within the specified period. This exemption
from tax is subject to fulfilment of the other conditions specified in section
54F. One of the important conditions required to be satisfied in order to be
eligible for claiming exemption u/s. 54F is about the ownership of another
residential house, other than the one in respect of which the assessee intends
to claim the exemption, as on the date of transfer of the asset.

 

This limitation on ownership of another
house is placed in the Proviso to section 54F(1). Till the assessment year
2000-01, the condition was that the assessee should not own any other
residential house on the date of transfer other than the new house in respect
of which the assessee intends to claim the exemption. Thereafter, the rigours
of the Proviso to section 54F(1) were relaxed by amending the same by the
Finance Act, 2000 w.e.f. 1st April, 2001 so as to provide that the
assessee owning one residential house as on the date of transfer of the
original asset, other than the new house, is also eligible to claim the
exemption u/s. 54F. This condition prescribed by item (i) of clause (a) of the
Proviso to section 54F(1) reads as under: “Provided that nothing contained
in this sub-section shall apply where – (a) the assessee – (i) owns more than
one residential house, other than the new asset, on the date of transfer of the
original asset; or…”

 

Therefore, ownership of more than one
residential house, on the date of transfer, is fatal to the claim of exemption
u/s. 54F.

 

In respect of this condition, the
controversy has arisen in cases where the assessee is a co-owner of a house
besides owning one house on the date of the transfer. The question that has
arisen is whether the residential house which is not owned by the assessee
exclusively but is co-owned jointly with some other person should also be
considered while ascertaining the number of houses owned by the assessee as on
the date of transfer of the original asset. The issue involves the
interpretation of the terms ‘owns’ and ‘more than one residential house’ as
used in the provision concerned.

 

The Madras High Court has allowed the
exemption by holding that the co-ownership of a house as on the date of
transfer of the original capital asset was not an impediment in the claim of
exemption, while the Karnataka High Court has denied the benefit of exemption
by considering the house jointly owned by the assessee with others as the house
owned by the assessee which disqualified the assessee from claiming the
exemption.

 

The conflict was first examined by BCAJ
in March, 2014 when the controversy was fuelled by the two conflicting decisions
of the appellate Tribunal. In the case of Rasiklal N. Satra, 98 ITD 335,
the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal had taken a stand that the co-ownership of a
house at the time of transfer does not amount to ownership of a house and is
not an impediment for the claim of exemption u/s. 54F; on the other hand, the
Hyderabad bench of the Tribunal had denied the benefit of section 54F in the Apsara
Bhavana Sai case, 40 taxmann.com 528
where the assesses have been found
to be holding a share in the ownership of the house as on the date of transfer
of the asset. This difference of view continues at the high court level and
therefore requires a fresh look.

 

THE DR. P. K. VASANTHI RANGARAJAN CASE

The issue first came up for consideration of
the Madras High Court in the case of Dr. P.K. Vasanthi Rangarajan vs. CIT
[2012] 209 Taxman 628 (Madras)
. In this case, the long-term capital
gains arising from the execution of a joint development agreement was offered
to tax in the return of income for the assessment year (AY) 2001-02 and the
corresponding exemption was claimed u/s. 54F on reinvestment of such gains in
purchasing the residential premises. However, considering the fact that
possession of the property was handed over in the previous year relevant to AY
2000-01, the assessee finally conceded the view of the  assessing officer that the gains were taxable
in AY 2000-01. So, the exemption provisions contained in section 54F, as it
then stood prior to the amendment by the Finance Act, 2000, effective from 1st
April, 2001, were applicable to the case.

 

So far as the exemption u/s. 54F was
concerned, the AO observed that the assessee owned 50% share in the property
situated at 828 and 828A, Poonamallee High Road which consisted of a clinic on
the ground floor and a residential portion on the first floor. The balance 50%
share was owned by the husband of the assessee. In view of the fact that the
assessee owned a residential house as on the date of transfer of the rights by
virtue of the development agreement, the exemption u/s. 54F was denied by the
AO as the conditions prescribed therein in his opinion were not satisfied. The
CIT (A) confirmed the rejection of the claim by the AO.

 

On appeal by the assessee, the Tribunal
rejected the assessee’s claim u/s. 54F on the ground that the assessee was the
owner of 50% share in the residential property on the date of transfer and as a
result was disentitled to the benefit of section 54F inasmuch as she was found
to be the owner of the premises other than the new house on the date of
transfer. It was held that even though the property was not owned fully, yet, as
the assessee was having 50% share in the residential property, the conditions
envisaged u/s. 54F were not fully satisfied, hence the assessee was not
entitled to exemption u/s. 54F.

 

It was innovatively claimed before the High
Court on behalf of the assessee that the assessee’s share in the property was
to be taken as representing the clinic portion alone and that the residential
portion being in the name of her husband, the proviso denying the exemption
u/s. 54F had no application to the assessee’s case. However, this contention
was found to be contrary to the facts of the case by the High Court. The
assessee as well as her husband had offered 50% share each in the income of the
clinic in the income-tax assessment and had claimed depreciation thereon. Besides,
50% share in the said property in the wealth tax proceedings was offered by the
assessee and her husband.

 

It was further argued that for grant of
exemption u/s. 54F, the limitation applied only where the premises in question
were a residential house, was owned in the status as an individual or an HUF as
on the date of the transfer; that holding the house jointly could not be held
to be owned in the status of individual or HUF. As against this, the Revenue
contended that the co-ownership of another house as on the date of transfer,
even in part, would disentitle the assessee of the benefit of section 54F and
the proviso would be applicable to her case.

 

Given the fact that the assessee had not
exclusively owned the house, but owned it jointly with her husband, the High
Court held that unless and until the assessee was the exclusive owner of the
residential property, the harshness of the proviso to section 54F could not be
applied to deny the exemption. A reading of section 54F, the court noted, clearly
pointed out that the holding of the residential house as on the date of
transfer had relevance to the status of the assessee as an individual or HUF
and when the assessee, as an individual, did not own any property in the status
of an individual as on the date of transfer, joint ownership of the house would
not stand in the way of claiming an exemption u/s. 54F. Accordingly, the High
Court allowed the exemption to the assessee.

 

THE M.J. SIWANI CASE

The issue, thereafter, came up for
consideration of the Karnataka High Court in CIT vs. M.J. Siwani [2014]
366 ITR 356 (Karnataka)
.

 

In this case,
the assessee and his brother, H.J. Siwani, jointly owned a property at 28,
Davis Road, Bangalore which consisted of land and an old building. During the
year relevant to the assessment year 1997-98, they transferred this property by
executing an agreement to sell. The resultant long-term capital gains arising
on the transfer of the said property was claimed to be exempt u/s. 54 or, in
the alternative, u/s. 54F. The claim of exemption was denied on various grounds
including for owning few more houses as a co-owner on the date of the transfer.

 

The claim of exemption u/s. 54F was denied
since as on the date of transfer, both the assessees owned two residential
houses having one-half share each therein. As the assessee was in possession of
a residential house on the date on which the transaction resulting in long-term
capital gains took place, the AO as well as the first appellate authority
refused to grant any benefit either u/s. 54 (for reasons not relevant for our
discussion) or u/s. 54F in respect of capital gains income derived by the
assessees.

 

The Tribunal, on appeal, however, reversed
the findings of the authorities below holding that ‘a residential house’ meant
a complete (exclusively owned) residential house and would not include a shared
interest in a residential house; in other words, where a property was owned by
more than one person it could not be said that any one of them was the owner. A
shared property, as observed by the Tribunal, continued to be of the co-owners
and such joint ownership was different from absolute ownership. The Tribunal
relied upon the decision of the Supreme Court in Seth Banarasi Dass Gupta
vs. CIT [1987] 166 ITR 783
wherein it was held that a fractional
ownership was not sufficient for claiming even fractional depreciation u/s. 32
as it stood prior to the amendment with effect from 1st April, 1997 whereby the
expression ‘owned wholly or partly’ was inserted.

 

On appeal by the Revenue, the High Court,
allowing the appeal held that even where the residential house was shared by
the assessee, his right and ownership in the house, to whatever extent, was
exclusive and nobody could take away his right in the house without due process
of law. In other words, a co-owner was the owner of a house in which he had a
share and that his right, title and interest was exclusive to the extent of his
share and that he was the owner of the entire undivided house till it was
partitioned. The Court observed that the right of a person, might be one half,
in the residential house could not be taken away without due process of law and
such right continued till there was a partition of such residential house.
Disagreeing with the view of the Tribunal, the High Court decided the issue in
favour of the Revenue denying the exemption u/s. 54F to both the assessees by
holding that the ownership of a house, though jointly, violated the condition
of section 54F and the benefit could not be granted to the assessees.

 

OBSERVATIONS

The issue as to whether the expression “owns
more than one residential house” covers the case of co-ownership of the house
or not can be examined by comparing it with the expressions used in other
provisions of the Act. In this regard, a useful reference may be made to the
provisions of section 32 which expressly covers the cases of whole or part
ownership of an asset for grant of depreciation. The term ‘wholly or partly’
used after the term ‘owned’ in section 32(1) clearly conveys the legislative
intent of covering an asset that is partly owned for grant of depreciation. In
its absence, it was not possible for a co-owner of an asset to claim the
depreciation as was held in the case of Seth Banarasi Dass Gupta (Supra).
In that case, a fractional share in an asset was not considered as coming
within the ambit of single ownership. It was held that the test to determine a
single owner was that “the ownership should be vested fully in one single
name and not as joint owner or a fractional owner”. The provisions of
section 32 were specifically amended thereafter to insert the words ‘wholly or
partly’ in order to extend the benefit of depreciation to the assessee owning
the relevant assets in part.

 

Since the words ‘wholly or partly’ have not
been used in the Proviso to section 54F(1), its scope cannot be extended to
even include the residential house which is owned partly by the assessee or is
co-owned by him and to deny the benefit of exemption thereby. The Tribunal did
decide the issue in the case of M.J. Siwani (supra) by relying
upon the aforesaid decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Seth
Banarasi Dass Gupta (Supra)
.Following the very same decision of the
Supreme Court, very recently, the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal has also decided
this issue in favour of the assessee in the case of Ashok G. Chauhan
[2019] 105 taxmann.com 204.

 

Further, section 54F uses different terms,
‘a residential house’, ‘any residential house’ and ‘one residential house’ at
different places. It is also worth noting that one expression has been replaced
by another expression through the amendments carried out in the past as
summarised below:

AMENDMENTS
AND THEIR EFFECT

Prior to the Finance Act, 2000

Main provision of section 54F(1) used the term ‘a
residential house’, the purchase or construction of which entitled the
assessee to claim the exemption;

Proviso to section 54F(1) used the term ‘any
residential house’, the ownership of which disentitled the assessee to claim
the exemption

Amendment by the Finance Act, 2000

A new Proviso was inserted replacing the old Proviso
whereunder the expression ‘more than one residential house’ was used.
After the amendment, the assessee owning more than one residential house was
disentitled to claim the exemption; The main provision remained unchanged

Amendment by the Finance (No. 2) Act, 2014

The main provision was also amended replacing the expression
‘a residential house’ by ‘one residential house’

 

The expression ‘one
residential house’ used in the Proviso in contrast to the other expressions
would mean one, full and complete residential house, exclusively owned, as
distinguished from the partial interest in the house though undivided. Holding
such a view may cut either way and might lead to the denial of exemption in the
case where the assessee has acquired a partial interest in the residential
house and seeks to claim the benefit of exemption from gains on the strength of
such reinvestment. The main operative part of section 54F itself now refers to
‘one residential house’.

 

In our opinion, for
the benefit of reinvestment of gains the case of the assessee requires to be
tested under the main provision and not the Proviso thereto. One should be able
to distinguish its implication on the basis of the fact that the subsequent amendment
replacing ‘a residential house’ by ‘one residential house’ in the main
provision is intended to deny the exemption where  more than one house is acquired and not for
denying the exemption in cases where a share or a partial interest in one house
is acquired. In any case, the provisions being beneficial provisions, the
interpretation should be in favour of conferring the benefit against the denial
thereof, more so where two views are possible.

 

Further, since the
provisions of section 54F apply only to an individual or an HUF, owning of the
house by the assessee in his status as individual or HUF is relevant for the
purpose of Proviso to section 54F(1) as held by the Madras High Court. If the
residential house is owned by a group of individuals and not by the individual
alone, then that should not be considered as impediment in the claim of
exemption.

The ratio of the
Supreme Court decision in the case of
Dilip Kumar
and Co. (TS-421-SC-2018)
holding that the
notification conferring an exemption should be interpreted strictly and the
assessee should not be given the benefit of ambiguity, would not be applicable
where two views are legitimately possible and the benefit is being sought under
the provisions of the statute and not under a notification. The inference that
ownership of the house should not include part ownership of the house flows
from the Supreme Court decision in the case of Seth Banarasi Dass Gupta
(Supra)
and it can be said that there is no ambiguity in its
interpretation.

 

It may be noted that the assessee had filed
a Special Leave Petition before the Hon’ble Supreme Court against the decision
of the Karnataka High Court in the case of M.J. Siwani (supra) which
has been dismissed. However, as held by the Supreme Court in the case of Kunhayammed
vs. State of Kerala [2000] 113 Taxman 470 (SC),
dismissal of SLP would
neither attract the doctrine of merger so as to stand substituted in place of
the order put in issue before it, nor would it be a declaration of law by the
Supreme Court under Article 141 of the Constitution for there is no law which
has been declared. Therefore, it cannot be said that the view of the Karnataka
High Court has been affirmed by the Supreme Court.

 

The better view, in our considered opinion,
is that the premises held on co-ownership should not be considered to be
‘owned’ for the purposes of the application of restrictions contained in
Proviso to section 54F(1) of the Income-tax Act so as to enable the claim of
exemption.

THE ANCESTRAL PROPERTY CONUNDRUM

INTRODUCTION

Hindu Law is often difficult to understand because most of it
is uncodified and based on customs and rituals, while some of it is based on
enactments. One feature of Hindu Law which attracts a lot of attention is “ancestral
property
”. After the 2005 amendment to the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 this
issue has gained even more traction. One controversy in this area is whether
ancestral property received by a person can be transferred away.

 

WHAT IS ANCESTRAL PROPERTY?

Under the Hindu Law, the term “ancestral property” as
generally understood means any property inherited from three generations above
of male lineage, i.e., from the father, grandfather, great grandfather. The
Punjab and Haryana High Court has held that property inherited by a Hindu male
from his father, grandfather or great grandfather is ancestral for him – Hardial
Singh vs. Nahar Singh AIR 2010 (NOC) 1087 (P&H)
. Hence, property
inherited from females, such as mothers, etc., would not fall within the
purview of ancestral property. The same High Court, in the case of Harendar
Singh vs. State (2008) 3 PLR 183 (P&H)
, has held that property
received by a mother from her sons is not ancestral in nature. Further, three
generations downwards automatically get a right in such ancestral property by
virtue of being born in the family. Thus, the son, grandson and great grandson
of a Hindu all have an automatic right in ancestral property which is deemed to
be joint property. This view has also been held by the Privy Council in Muhammad
Hussain Khan vs. Babu Kishva Nandan Sahai, AIR 1937 PC 238.

 

View-1: Ancestral property cannot be alienated

One commonly accepted view in relation to ancestral property
is that if the person inheriting it has sons, grandsons or great grandsons,
then it becomes joint family property in his hands and his lineal descendants
automatically become coparceners along with him. In Ganduri Koteshwaramma
vs. Chakiri Yanadi, (2011) 9 SCC 788
, the Court held that the effect of
the 2005 amendment to the Hindu Succession Act was that the daughter of a
coparcener had the same rights and liabilities in the coparcenary property as
she would have had if she had been a son and this position was unambiguous and
unequivocal. Thus, on and from 9th September, 2005, according to this view, the
daughter would also be entitled to a share in the ancestral property and would
become a coparcener as if she had been a son.

 

A corollary of property becoming ancestral property is that
it cannot be willed away or alienated in any other manner by the person who
inherits it. Thus, if a person receives ancestral property and he has either a
son and / or a daughter then he would not be entitled to transfer such ancestral
property other than to his children. Hence, he cannot under his Will give it to
his son in preference over his daughter or vice versa. This has been the
generally prevalent view when it comes to ancestral property as modified by the
Hindu Succession Act amendment which placed daughters on an equal footing with
sons. Of course, if a person inherits ancestral property and he has no lineal
descendants up to three degrees downwards, male or female, then in any event he
is free to do what he wants with such property. Further, this concept only
applies to inheritance of property, i.e., property received on intestate
succession of the deceased.

 

JURISPRUDENCE ON THE SUBJECT

This concept of ancestral
property automatically becoming joint coparcenary property has undergone
significant changes. The Supreme Court in the case of CWT vs. Chander Sen
(1986) 161 ITR 370 (SC)
examined the issue of whether the income /
asset which a son inherits from his father when separated by partition should
be assessed as income of the HUF of the son or as his individual income /
wealth? The Court referred to the effect of section 8 of the Hindu Succession
Act, 1956 which lays down the general rules of succession in the case of males.
The first rule is that the property of a male Hindu dying intestate shall
devolve according to the provisions of chapter II and class I of the schedule
provides that if there is a male heir of class I, then upon the heirs mentioned
in class I of the schedule. The heirs mentioned in class I of the schedule are
son, daughter, etc., including the son of a predeceased son but does not
include specifically the grandson, being a son of a son living.

 

Therefore, the short
question is, when the son as heir of class I of the schedule inherits the
property, does he do so in his individual capacity or does he do so as karta
of his own undivided family? The Court held that in view of the preamble to the
Act, i.e., that to modify where necessary and to codify the law, it was not
possible that when schedule indicates heirs in class I to say that when son
inherits the property in the situation contemplated by section 8 he takes it as
karta of his own undivided family. The Act makes it clear by section 4 that one
should look to the Act in case of doubt and not refer to the pre-existing Hindu
law. Thus, it held that the son succeeded to the asset in his individual
capacity and not as a karta of his HUF.

 

Again, in Yudhishter vs. Ashok Kumar, 1987 AIR 558,
the Supreme Court followed its aforesaid earlier decision and held that it
would be difficult to hold that property which devolved on a Hindu under
section 8 of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 would be HUF property in his hand
vis-a-vis his own sons. Thus, it held that the property which devolved upon the
father of the respondent in that case on the demise of his grandfather could
not be said to be HUF property.

 

Once again, in Bhanwar Singh vs. Puran (2008) 3 SCC 87,
it was held that having regard to section 8 of the Act, the properties ceased
to be joint family property and all the heirs and legal representatives of the
deceased would succeed to his interest as tenants-in-common and not as joint
tenants. In a case of this nature, the joint coparcenary did not continue. The
meaning of joint tenancy is that each co-owner has an undefined right and
interest in property acquired as joint tenants. Thus, no co-owner can say what
is his or her share. One other important feature of a joint tenancy is that
after the death of one of the joint tenants, the property passes by
survivorship to the other joint tenant and not by succession to the heirs of
the deceased co-owner. Whereas tenants-in-common is the opposite of joint
tenancy since the shares are specified and each co-owner in a tenancy in common
can state what share he owns in a property. On the death of a co-owner, his
share passes by succession to his heirs or to the beneficiaries under the Will
and not to the surviving co-owners.

The Supreme Court in Uttam vs. Saubhag Singh, Civil
Appeal 2360/2016 dated 02/03/2016
held that on a conjoint reading of
sections 4, 8 and other provisions of the Act, after joint family property has
been distributed in accordance with section 8 on principles of intestacy, the
joint family property ceases to be joint family property in the hands of the
various persons who succeeded to it and they hold the property as tenants in
common and not as joint tenants.

 

View-2: Ancestral Property becomes Sole Property

The Delhi High Court has
given a very telling decision and a diametrically opposite view in the case of Surender
Kumar vs. Dhani Ram, CS(OS) No. 1732/2012
dated 18/01/2016.
In this case, the issue was whether the properties of the deceased were HUF
properties in the hands of his legal heirs. The grandson of the deceased
claimed a share as a coparcener in the properties since they were inherited by
his grandfather as joint family properties and hence, they continued to be so.
The Delhi High Court negated this claim and laid down the following principles
of law as regards joint family properties:

 

(a) Inheritance of
ancestral property after 1956 (the year in which the Hindu Succession Act was
enacted) does not create an HUF property and inheritance of ancestral property
after 1956 therefore does not result in creation of an HUF property;

(b) Ancestral property can
only become an HUF property if inheritance is before 1956 and such HUF property
which came into existence before 1956 continues as such even after 1956;

(c) If a person dies after
passing of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 and there is no HUF existing at the
time of the death of such a person, inheritance of an immovable property of
such a person by his heirs is no doubt inheritance of an “ancestral property”
but the inheritance is as a self-acquired property in the hands of the legal
heir and not as an HUF property, although the successor(s) indeed inherits
“ancestral property”, i.e., a property which belonged to his ancestor;

(d) The only way in which a
HUF / joint Hindu family can come into existence after 1956 (and when a joint
Hindu family did not exist prior to 1956) is if an individual’s property is
thrown into a common hotchpotch;

(e) An HUF can also exist if paternal ancestral properties
are inherited prior to 1956, and such status of parties qua the properties has
continued after 1956 with respect to properties inherited prior to 1956 from
paternal ancestors. Once that status and position continues even after 1956 of
the HUF and of its properties existing, a coparcener, etc., will have a right
to seek partition of the properties;

(f) After passing of the
Hindu Succession Act, 1956, if a person inherits a property from his paternal
ancestors, the said property is not an HUF property in his hands and the
property is to be taken as self-acquired property of the person who inherits
the same.

 

Accordingly, the Court held that a mere averment that
properties were ancestral could not make them HUF properties unless it was
pleaded and shown that the grandfather had inherited the same prior to 1956 or
that he had actually created an HUF by throwing his own properties into a
common hotchpotch or family pool. A similar view was expressed by the Delhi
High Court earlier in Sunny (Minor) vs. Raj Singh CS(OS) No. 431/2006;
dated 17/11/2005.

 

AUTHOR’S VIEW

It is submitted that the
view expressed by the Delhi High Court in the case of Surender Kumar
(supra)
is correct. A conjoined reading of the Hindu Succession Act,
1956 and the decisions of the Supreme Court cited above show that the customs
and traditions of Hindu Law have been given a decent burial by the codified Act
of 1956! The law as understood in times of Manusmriti is not what it is today.
Hence, a parent is entitled to bequeath by his Will his ancestral property to
anyone, even if he has a son and / or a daughter. It is not necessary that such
ancestral property must be bequeathed only to his children. The property (even
though received from his ancestors and hence ancestral in that sense) becomes
the self-acquired property of the father on acquisition and he can deal with it
by Will, gift, transfer, etc., in any manner he pleases.

 

CONCLUSION

“Ancestral property” has
been and continues to be one of the fertile sources of litigation when it comes
to Hindu Law. Precious time and money is spent on litigating as to whether the
same can be alienated or not. It is time for the government to revamp the Hindu
Succession Act en masse and specifically address such burning issues! 

RECENT IMPORTANT DEVELOPMENTS – PART I

In this issue we are covering recent major developments in the field of
International Taxation and the work being done at OECD in various other related
fields. It is in continuation of our endeavour to update readers on major
International Tax developments at regular intervals. The items included here
are sourced from press releases of the Ministry of Finance and CBDT
communications.

 

DEVELOPMENTS IN INDIA
RELATING TO INTERNATIONAL TAX

 

(I) CBDT’s proposal for amendment of Rules
for Profit Attribution to Permanent Establishment

 

The CBDT vide its communication dated 18th
April, 2019 released a detailed, 86-page document containing a proposal for
amendment of the Rules for Profit Attribution to Permanent Establishment, for
public comments within 30 days of its publication. The CBDT Committee suggested
a ‘three-factor’ method to attribute profits, with equal weight to (a) sales,
(b) manpower, and (c) assets. The Committee justifies the three-factor approach
as a mix of both demand and supply side that allocates profits between the
jurisdictions where sales takes place and the jurisdictions where supply is
undertaken. The CBDT Committee has recommended far-reaching changes to the
current scheme of attribution of profits to permanent establishments.

 

The report outlines the formula for
calculating “profits attributable to operations in India”, giving weightage to
sales revenue, employees, wages paid and assets deployed.

 

The relevant portion of the ‘Report on
Profit Attribution to Permanent Establishments’
containing the
Committee’s conclusions and recommendations in paragraphs 179 to 200 is given
below for ready reference:

 

“Conclusions and
recommendations of the Committee

179.   After detailed analysis of the issues related to attribution of
profits, existing rules, their legal history, the economic and public policy
principles relevant to it, the international practices, views of academicians
and experts, relevant case laws and the methodology adopted by tax authorities
dealing with these issues, Committee concluded its observations, which are
summarised in following paragraphs.

 

11.1 Summary of Committee’s
observations and conclusions

 

180.   The business profits of a non-resident enterprise is subjected to
the income-tax in India only if it satisfies the threshold condition of having
a business connection in India, in which case, profits that are derived from
India from its various operations including production and sales are taxable in
India, either on the basis of the accounts of its business in India or where
they cannot be accurately derived from its accounts, by application of Rule 10,
which provides a wide discretion to the Assessing Officer. Where a tax treaty
entered by the Central government is applicable, its provisions also need to be
satisfied for such taxation. As per Article 7 of UN model tax convention (which
is usually followed in most Indian tax treaties, sometimes with variations),
only those profits of an enterprise can be subjected to tax in India which are
attributed to its PE in India, and would include profits that the PE would be
expected to make as a separate and independent entity. Under the force of
attraction rules, when applicable, it would include profits from sales of same
goods as those sold by the PE that are derived from India without participation
of PE. Profits attributable to PE can be computed either by a direct accounting
method provided in paragraph 2 or by an indirect apportionment method provided
in paragraph 4 of Article 7.

 

181.   An analysis of Article 7 and its legal history shows that there
are three standard versions. The Article 7 which exists in UN model tax
convention is similar to the Article 7 as it existed in the OECD model
convention prior to 2010, except that the UN model tax convention allows the
application of force of attraction rules and restricts deduction of certain
expenses payable to the head office by the PE. This Article in the OECD model
convention was revised in 2010. Under the revised article the profits
attributable to the PE are required to be determined taking into account the
functions, assets and risk, and the option of determining them by way of
apportionment has been excluded.

 

182.   One of the primary implications of the 2010 revision of Article 7
by OECD was that in cases where business profits could not be readily
determined on the basis of accounts, the same were required to be determined by
taking into account function, assets and risk, completely ignoring the sales
receipts derived from that tax jurisdiction. This amounts to a major deviation,
not only from the rules universally accepted till then, but also from the
generally applicable accounting standards for determining business profits,
where business profits cannot be determined without taking sales into account.

 

183.   Economic analysis of factors that affect and contribute to
business profits makes it apparent that profits are contributed by both demand
and supply of the goods. Accordingly, a jurisdiction that contributes to the
profits of an enterprise either by facilitating the demand for goods or
facilitating their supply would be reasonably justified in taxing such profits.
The dangers of double taxation of such profits can be eliminated by tax
treaties. If taxes collected facilitate economic growth in that jurisdiction,
the demand for goods rises, which in turn also benefits the tax-paying
enterprise, resulting in a virtuous cycle that benefits all stakeholders. On
the contrary, if the jurisdiction is unable to collect tax from the
non-resident suppliers, it would be forced to collect all the taxes required
from the domestic tax-payers, which in turn would reduce the ability of
consumers to pay, reduce their competitiveness, hurt economic growth and the
aggregate demand, resulting in a vicious cycle, which will adversely affect all
stakeholders, including the foreign enterprises doing business therein.

 

184.   Broadly, possible approaches for profit attribution can be summed
in three categories – (i) supply approach allocates profits exclusively to the
jurisdiction where supply chain and activities are located; (ii) demand
approach allocates profits exclusively to the market jurisdiction where sales
take place; (iii) mixed approach allocates profits partly to the jurisdiction
where the consumers are located and partly to the jurisdiction where supply
activities are undertaken.

185.   The mixed approach appears to have been most commonly adopted in
international practices, though in some cases demand approach has also been
favoured. In contrast, supply side does not appear to have been adopted
anywhere, except in the 2010 revision of Article 7 of the OECD model
convention, which requires determination of profits without taking sales into
account. As a consequence, the contribution of demand to profits is completely
ignored.

 

186.   A purview (sic) of academic literature and views suggests a
wide acceptance in theory that demand, as represented by sales, can be a valid
ground for attribution of profits. There also exists a diversity of views among
academicians and experts on the validity of the revised OECD approach for
profit attribution contained in the AOA. A number of international authors
disagree with it and many have been critical of this approach.

 

187.   The AOA approach can have significant adverse consequences for
developing economies like India, which are primarily importers of capital and
technology. It restricts the taxing rights of the jurisdiction that contributes
to business profits by facilitating demand, and thereby has the potential to
break the virtuous cycle of taxation that benefits all stakeholders. Instead,
it can set a vicious cycle in place that can harm all stakeholders.

 

188.   The lack of sufficient justification or rationale and its
potential adverse consequences fully justify India’s strongly-worded position
on revised Article 7 of OECD model convention, wherein India has not only found
it unacceptable for adoption in Indian tax treaties, but also rejected the
approach taken therein. This view of India, that since business profits are
dependent on sale revenues and costs, and since sale revenues depend on both
demand and supply, it is not appropriate to attribute profits exclusively on
the basis of function, assets and risks (FAR) alone, has been communicated and
shared with other countries consistently and on a regular basis.

 

189.   Since, the revised Article 7 of OECD model tax convention has not
been incorporated in any of the Indian tax treaties, the question of AOA being
applicable on Indian treaties or profit attributed therein cannot arise. For
the same reason, additional guidance issued by OECD with reference to AOA in
respect of the changes in Article 5 introduced by the Action 7 of the BEPS
project on Artificial Avoidance of PE Status, also does not have any relevance
to Indian tax treaties. This, however, means that India cannot depend on OECD
guidance and gives rise to a need for India to consider ways and means for
bringing greater clarity and objectivity in profit attribution under its tax
treaties and domestic laws, especially in consequence to the changes introduced
as a result of Action 7.

 

190.   An analysis of case laws indicates that the courts have upheld the
application of Rule 10 for attribution of profits under Indian tax treaties. In
several such cases, the right of India to attribute profits by apportionment,
as permissible under Indian tax treaties, has also been upheld by the courts.
The judicial authorities do not appear to have insisted on a universal and
consistent method. They have also upheld the wide discretion in the hands of
the Assessing Officer under Rule 10 of the Rules, but corrected or modified his
approach for the purpose of ensuring justice in particular cases. Thus, diverse
methods of attributing profits by apportionment under Rule 10 of the Rules are
in existence. In the view of the Committee, the lack of a universal rule can
give rise to tax uncertainty and unpredictability, as well as tax disputes.
Thus, there seems to be a case for providing a uniform rule for apportionment
of profits to bring in greater certainty and predictability among taxpayers and
avoid resultant tax litigation.

 

191.   A detailed analysis of methods adopted by tax authorities for
attributing profits in recent years also highlights similar diversity in the
methods adopted by assessing officers for attribution of profits, which
reaffirms the need to consider possible options that can be consistently
adopted as an objective method of profits attribution under Rule 10 of the
Rules, and bring greater clarity, predictability and objectivity in this
exercise. Any options considered for this purpose must be in accordance with
India’s official position and views and must address its concerns.

 

192.   Accordingly, the Committee considered some
options based on the mixed or balanced approach that allocates profits between
the jurisdiction where sales take place and the jurisdiction where supply is
undertaken. The Committee did not find the option of formulary apportionment
method apportioning consolidated global profits feasible, in view of the
practical constraints in obtaining information related to jurisdictions outside
India. Thus, the Committee considers that it may be preferable to adopt a
method that focuses on Indian operations primarily and derives profits applying
the global profitability, with necessary safeguards to prevent excessive
attribution on the one hand and protect the interests of Indian revenue on the
other.

 

193.   The Committee found the option of Fractional
Apportionment based on apportionment of profits derived from India permissible
under Indian tax treaties as well as Rule 10, and relatively feasible as it is
based largely on information related to Indian operations. Out of various
possible options of apportioning profits by a mixed approach, the Committee
found considerable merit in the three-factor method based on equal weight
accorded to sales (representing demand) and manpower and assets (representing
supply, including marketing activities).

 

194.   After taking into account the principle laid down by the Hon’ble
Supreme Court in the case of DIT vs. Morgan Stanley, and the need to avoid
double taxation of profits from Indian operations in the hands of a PE, which
is primarily brought into existence either by the presence of an Indian
subsidiary carrying on parts of an integrated business, whose profits are
separately taxed in its hands in India, the Committee found it justifiable that
the profits derived from Indian operations that have already been subjected to
tax in India in the hands of a subsidiary should be deducted from the
apportioned profits. The Committee observed that in a case where no sales takes
place in India, and the profits that can be apportioned to the supply
activities are already taxed in the hands of an Indian subsidiary, there may be
no further taxes payable by the enterprise.

 

195.   In this option, in order to ensure objectivity and certainty,
profits derived from India need to be defined objectively. The Committee considers
that the same can be arrived at by multiplying the revenue derived from India
with global operational profit margin [in order to avoid any doubt the global
operational profit margin is the EBITDA margin (earnings before interest,
taxes, depreciation and amortization) of a company]. However, the Committee
also noted the need to protect India’s revenue interests in cases where an
enterprise having global losses or a global profit margin of less than 2%,
continues with the Indian operations, which could be more profitable than its
operations elsewhere. In the view of the Committee, the continuation of Indian
operations justifies the presumption of higher profitability of Indian
operations, and in such cases a deeming provision that deems profits of Indian
operations at 2% of revenue or turnover derived from India should be
introduced.

 

196.   After taking into account the developments in taxation of digital
economy and the new Explanation 2A, inserted by the Finance Act, 2018,
explicitly including significant economic presence within the definition of
business connection, the Committee considered it necessary to take into account
the role and relevance of users in contributing to the business profits of
multi-dimensional business enterprises. Users can be a substitute to either
assets or employees and supplement their role in contributing to profits of the
enterprise.

 

197.   After considering various aspects of users’ contribution, the
Committee came to the conclusion that user data and activities contribute to
the profits of the multi-dimensional enterprises and there is a strong case of
taking them into account, per se, as a factor in apportionment of profits
derived from India by enterprises conducting business through multi-dimensional
business models where users are considered crucial to the business. The
Committee concluded that for such enterprises, users should also be taken into
account for the purpose of attribution of profits, as the fourth factor for
apportionment, in addition to the other three factors of sales, manpower and
assets.

 

198.   Although a recent amendment of the 2016 proposal for CCCTB has
proposed assigning a weight to the users that is equal to the other three
factors of sales, manpower and assets, the Committee found it preferable to assign
a relatively lower weight of 10% to users in low and medium user intensity
models and 20% in high user intensity models at this stage, with the
corresponding reduction in the weightage of employees and assets except for
sales being assigned 30% weight in apportionment in both the fact patterns.
Given the rapid expansion of digital economy and the ongoing developments
related to rules governing its taxation, it may be necessary to monitor the
role of users and their contribution to profits in future and accordingly
assess the need for considering a review of the weight assigned to users in
subsequent years.

 

11.2 Recommendations

 

199.   In view of the above, the Committee makes the following
recommendations:

 

(i)   Rule 10 may be amended to provide that in the case of an assessee
who is not a resident of India, has a business connection in India and derives
sales revenue from India by a business all the operations of which are not
carried out in India, the income from such business that is attributable to the
operations carried out in India and deemed to accrue or arise in India under
clause (i) of sub-section(1) of section 9 of the Act, shall be determined by
apportioning the profits derived from India by three equally weighted factors
of sales, employees (manpower and wages) and assets, as under:

 

Profits attributable to
operations in India =

‘Profits derived from
India’ (“Profits derived from India” = Revenue derived from India x Global
operational profit margin as referred in paragraph 159.) x [SI/3xST + (NI/6xNT)
+(WI/6xWT) + (AI/3xAT)]

 

Where,

SI = sales revenue derived
by Indian operations from sales in India

ST = total sales revenue
derived by Indian operations from sales in India and outside India

NI =number of employees
employed with respect to Indian operations and located in India

NT = total number of
employees employed with respect to Indian operations and located in India and
outside India

WI = wages paid to
employees employed with respect to Indian operations and located in India

WT = total wages paid to
employees employed with respect to Indian operations and located in India and
outside India

AI = assets deployed for
Indian operations and located in India

AT = total assets deployed
for Indian operations and located in India and outside India

 

(ii)  The amended rules should provide that ‘profits derived from Indian
operations’ will be the higher of the following amounts:

a. The amount arrived at by
multiplying the revenue derived from India x Global operational profit margin,
or

b. Two percent of the
revenue derived from India

 

(iii) The amended rules should provide an exception
for enterprises in case of which the business connection is primarily
constituted by the existence of users beyond the prescribed threshold, or in
case of which users in excess of such prescribed threshold exist in India. In
such cases, the income from such business that is attributable to the
operations carried out in India and deemed to accrue or arise in India under
clause (i) of sub-section (1) of section 9 of the Act, shall be determined by
apportioning the profits derived from India on the basis of four factors of
sales, employees (manpower and wages), assets and users. The users should be
assigned a weight of 10% in cases of low and medium user intensity, while each
of the other three factors should be assigned a weight of 30%, as under:

 

Profits attributable to
operations in India in cases of low and medium user intensity business models =

‘Profits derived from
India’ x [0.3 x SI/ST + (0.15 x NI/NT) + (0.15 x WI/WT) + (0.3 x AI/3xAT)] +
0.1]

In case of digital models
with high user intensity, the users should be assigned a weight of 20%, while
the share of assets and employees be reduced to 25% each after keeping the
weight of sales as 30% as under:

 

Profits attributable to
operations in India in cases of high user intensity business models =

‘Profits derived from
India’ x [0.3 x SI/ST + (0.125 x NI/NT) + (0.125 x WI/WT) + (0.25 AI/3xAT)] +
0.2]

 

(iv) The amended rules should also provide that where the business
connection of the enterprise in India is constituted by the activities of an
associate enterprise that is resident in India and the enterprise does not
receive any payments on accounts of sales or services from any person who is
resident in India (or such payments do not exceed an amount of Rs. 10,00,000)
and the activities of that associated enterprise have been fully remunerated by
the enterprise by an arm’s length price, no further profits will be
attributable to the operation of that enterprise in India.

 

(v) However, where the
business connection of the enterprise in India is constituted by the activities
of an associate enterprise that is resident in India and the payments received
by that enterprise on account of sales or services from persons resident in
India exceeds the amount of Rs. 10,00,000 then profits attributable to the
operation of that enterprise in India will be derived by apportionment using
the three factors or four factors as may be applicable in his case and
deducting from the same the profits that have already been subjected to tax in
the hands of the associated enterprise. For this purpose, the employees and
assets of the associated enterprise will be deemed to be employed or deployed
in the Indian operations and located in India.

 

200.   The Committee recommends the amendment of Rule
10 accordingly. The Committee also recommended that an alternative can be
amendment of the IT Act itself to incorporate a provision for profit
attribution to a PE.”


The Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society has also given its comments and
suggestions in this regard. The final rules based on the public comments
received are awaited.

 

(II)    Finance Minister N. Sitharaman bats for
‘SEP’-based solution to vexed digitalisation issue at G-20 meet (Source:
Press Release of Ministry of Finance dated 9th June, 2019)

The Union Minister for Finance and Corporate
Affairs, Mrs. Nirmala Sitharaman, attended the G-20 Finance Ministers’ and
Central Bank Governors’ meeting and associated events and programmes on 8th
and 9th June, 2019 at Fukuoka, Japan. She was accompanied by Mr. Subhash C. Garg, Finance Secretary and Secretary,
Economic Affairs, Dr. Viral Acharya, Deputy Governor of the RBI, and other
officers.

 

Mrs. Sitharaman flagged serious issues
related to taxation and digital economy companies and to curb tax avoidance and
evasion. She highlighted the issue of economic offenders fleeing legal
jurisdictions and called for cohesive action against them.

 

The Finance Minister noted the urgency to fix
the issue of determining the right nexus and profit allocation solution for
taxing the profits made by digital economy companies. Appreciating the
significant progress made under the taxation agenda, including the Base Erosion
and Profit Shifting (BEPS), tax challenges from digital economy and exchange of
information under the aegis of G-20, she congratulated the Japanese Presidency
for successfully carrying these tasks forward.

 

She noted that the work on tax challenges
arising from the digitalisation of economy is entering a critical phase with an
update to the G-20 due next year. In this respect, Mrs. Sitharaman strongly
supported the potential solution based on the concept of ‘significant economic
presence’ of businesses taking into account the evidence of their purposeful
and sustained interaction with the economy of a country.
This concept has
been piloted by India and supported by a large number of countries, including
the G-24. She expressed confidence that a consensus-based global solution,
which should also be equitable and simple, would be reached by 2020.

 

Welcoming the commencement of automatic
exchange of financial account information (AEOI) on a global basis with almost
90 jurisdictions successfully exchanging information in 2018, the Finance
Minister said this would ensure that tax evaders could no longer hide their
offshore financial accounts from the tax administration. She urged the G-20 /
Global Forum to further expand the network of automatic exchanges by
identifying jurisdictions, including developing countries and financial centres
that are relevant but have not yet committed to any timeline. Appropriate
action needs to be taken against non-compliant jurisdictions. In this respect,
she called upon the international community to agree on a toolkit of defensive
measures which can be taken against such non-compliant jurisdictions.

 

Earlier, she participated in the Ministerial
Symposium on International Taxation and spoke in the session on the ongoing
global efforts to counter tax avoidance and evasion. During the session, she
also dwelt on the tax challenges for addressing digitalisation of the economy
and emphasised that nexus was important. Mrs. Sitharaman also raised the need
for international co-operation on dealing with fugitive economic offenders who
flee their countries to escape from the consequences of law. She also
highlighted the fugitive economic offenders’ law passed by India which provides
for denial of access to courts until the fugitive returns to the country. This
law also provides for confiscation of their properties and selling them off.

 

She drew attention to the practice permitted
by many jurisdictions which allow economic offenders to use investment-based
schemes to obtain residence or citizenship to escape from legal consequences
and underlined the need to deal with such practices. She urged that closer
collaboration and coordinated action were required to bring such economic
offenders to face the law.

 

India’s Finance Minister highlighted the need
for the G-20 to keep a close watch on global current account imbalances to
ensure that they do not result in excessive global volatility and tensions. The
global imbalances had a detrimental effect on the growth of emerging markets.
Unilateral actions taken by some advanced economies adversely affect the
exports and the inward flow of investments in these economies. She wondered if
the accumulation of cash reserves by large companies indicated the reluctance
of these companies to increase investments. This reluctance could have adverse
implications on growth and investments and possibly leading to concentration of
market power. She also urged the G-20 to remain cognizant of fluctuations in
the international oil market and study measures that can bring benefits to both
the oil-exporting and importing countries.

In a session on infrastructure investment,
Mrs. Sitharaman emphasised on the importance of making investments in
cost-effective and disaster resilient infrastructure for growth and
development. She suggested the G-20 focus on identifying constraints to flow of
resources into the infrastructure sector in the developing world and solutions
for overcoming them. She also took note of the close collaboration of India,
Japan and other like-minded countries, aligned with the Sendai Framework, in
developing a roadmap to create a global Coalition on Disaster Resilient
Infrastructure.

 

The Japanese Presidency’s priority issue of
ageing was also discussed. Mrs. Sitharaman highlighted that closer
collaboration between countries with a high old-age dependency ratio and those
with a low old-age dependency ratio was necessary for dealing with the policy
challenges posed by ageing. She suggested that if ageing countries with
shrinking labour force allow calibrated mobility of labour with portable social
security benefits, the recipient countries can not only take care of the aged
but also have a positive effect on global growth. She said that India’s
demography presented a dual policy challenge since India’s old-age dependency
ratio is less than that of Japan, while at the same time India’s aged
population in absolute numbers exceeds that of Japan. She detailed the policy
measures that the Government of India is taking to address these challenges.

 

While speaking on the priority of Japanese
Presidency on financing of universal health coverage (UHC), she emphasised the
importance of a holistic approach which encompasses the plurality of pathways
to achieve UHC, including through traditional and complementary systems of
medicine.

 

(III) Ratification of the
Multilateral Convention to Implement Tax Treaty-Related Measures to Prevent
Base Erosion and Profit Sharing (Source: Press Release of the Ministry of
Finance dated 12th June, 2019)

 

Text of the Press Release
of the Ministry of Finance dated 12th June, 2019:

 

“Ratification of the
Multilateral Convention to Implement Tax Treaty-Related Measures to Prevent
Base Erosion and Profit Shifting.

 

The Union Cabinet, chaired
by the Prime Minister, Mr. Narendra Modi, has approved the ratification of
the Multilateral Convention
to Implement Tax Treaty-Related Measures to
Prevent Base Erosion and Profit Shifting (MLI).

 

IMPACT

The Convention will modify India’s treaties
in order to curb revenue loss through treaty abuse and base erosion and profit
shifting strategies by ensuring that profits are taxed where substantive
economic activities generating the profits are carried out and where value is
created.

 

DETAILS

i. India has ratified the
Multilateral Convention to Implement Tax Treaty-Related Measures to Prevent
Base Erosion and Profit Shifting, which was signed by the Hon’ble Finance
Minister, Mr. Arun Jaitley, at Paris on 7th June, 2017 on behalf of
India;

ii.   The Multilateral Convention is an outcome of the OECD / G-20
Project to tackle Base Erosion and Profit Shifting (the “BEPS
Project”) i.e., tax planning strategies that exploit gaps and mismatches
in tax rules to artificially shift profits to low or no-tax locations where
there is little or no economic activity, resulting in little or no tax being
paid. The BEPS Project identified 15 actions to address base erosion and profit
shifting (BEPS) in a comprehensive manner;

iii.  India was part of the ad hoc group of more than 100 countries
and jurisdictions from G-20, OECD, BEPS associates and other interested
countries which worked on an equal footing on the finalisation of the text of
the Multilateral Convention, starting May, 2015. The text of the Convention and
the accompanying Explanatory Statement was adopted by the ad hoc Group on 24th
November, 2016;

iv.  The Convention enables all
signatories,
inter alia, to meet treaty-related minimum
standards that were agreed as part of the final BEPS package, including the
minimum standard for the prevention of treaty abuse under Action 6;

v. The Convention will
operate to modify tax treaties between two or more parties to the Convention. It
will not function in the same way as an amending protocol to a single existing
treaty
, which would directly amend the text of the Covered Tax Agreement. Instead,
it will be applied alongside existing tax treaties, modifying their application
in order to implement the BEPS measures;

vi.  The Convention will modify India’s treaties in order to curb
revenue loss through treaty abuse and base erosion and profit shifting
strategies by ensuring that profits are taxed where substantive economic
activities generating the profits are carried out and where value is created.

BACKGROUND

The Convention is one of
the outcomes of the OECD / G-20 project, of which India is a member, to tackle
base erosion and profit shifting. The Convention enables countries to implement
the tax treaty-related changes to achieve anti-abuse BEPS outcomes through the
multilateral route without the need to bilaterally re-negotiate each such
agreement which is burdensome and time-consuming. It ensures consistency and
certainty in the implementation of the BEPS Project in a multilateral context.
Ratification of the multilateral Convention will enable application of BEPS
outcomes through modification of existing tax treaties of India in a swift
manner.

 

The Cabinet Note seeking
ratification of the MLI was sent to the Cabinet on 16th April, 2019
for consideration. Since the said Note for Cabinet could not be taken up in the
Cabinet due to urgency, the Hon’ble Prime Minister, vide Cabinet Secretariat
I.D. No. 216/1/2/2019-Cab dated 27.05.2019 has approved ratification of MLI and
India’s final position under Rule 12 of the Government of India (Transaction of
Business) Rules, 1961 with a direction that
ex-post facto approval
of the Cabinet be obtained within a month. Consequent to approval under Rule
12, a separate request has already been sent to the L&T Division, MEA, for
obtaining the instrument of ratification from the Hon’ble President of India
vide this office OM F.No. 500/71/2015-FTD-I/150 dated 31/05/2019.”

 

In Part II of the Article, we will cover
various developments at the OECD relating to International Taxation. We sincerely
hope that the reader would find the above developments to be interesting and
useful. 

 


 

LESSEE’S LEASE OBLIGATION – BORROWINGS VS. FINANCIAL LIABILITY

ISSUE

Ind AS 17 Leases required lessees to
classify leases as either finance leases or operating leases, based on certain
principles, and to account for these two types of leases differently. The asset
and liability arising from finance leases was required to be recognised in the
balance sheet, but operating leases could remain off-balance sheet.

 

Information reported about operating leases
lacked transparency and did not meet the needs of users of financial
statements. Many users adjusted a lessee’s financial statements to capitalise
operating leases because, in their view, the financing and assets provided by
leases should be reflected on the balance sheet. Some tried to estimate the
present value of future lease payments. However, because of the limited
information that was available, many used techniques such as multiplying the
annual lease expense by eight to estimate, for example, total leverage and the
capital employed in operations. Other users were unable to adjust and so they
relied on data sources such as data aggregators when screening potential
investments or making investment decisions. These different approaches created
information asymmetry in the market.

 

The existence of two different accounting
models for leases, in which assets and liabilities associated with leases were
not recognised for operating leases but were recognised for finance leases,
meant that transactions that were economically similar could be accounted for
very differently. The differences reduced comparability for users of financial
statements and provided opportunities to structure transactions to achieve an
accounting outcome.

 

To bridge the problems discussed above, IFRS
16 Leases was issued. Correspondingly, in India the Ministry of
Corporate Affairs issued Ind AS 116 – ‘Leases’, which is notified and
effective from 1st April, 2019 and replaces Ind AS 17. Ind AS 116 requires
lessees to recognise a liability to make lease payments and a corresponding
asset representing the right to use the underlying asset during the lease term
for all leases, except for short-term leases and leases of low-value assets, if
the lessee chooses to apply such exemptions. For lessees, this means that more
liabilities and assets are recognised if they have leases, compared to the
earlier standard, Ind AS 17.

 

Ind AS 116 requires lease liabilities to be
disclosed separately from other liabilities either in the balance sheet or in
the notes to accounts. However, Indian companies are also required to comply
with the presentation and disclosure requirements of division II – Ind AS
Schedule III to the Companies Act, 2013 (Ind AS-compliant Schedule III). As per
the Schedule III format, under financial liabilities – borrowings are required
to be presented separately. Borrowings need to be further bifurcated and
presented in the notes to accounts as follows:

 

Borrowings shall be classified as: (a) Bonds
or debentures; (b) Term loans (i) from banks or (ii) from other parties; (c)
Deferred payment liabilities; (d) Deposits; (e) Loans from related parties; (f)
Long-term maturities of finance lease obligations; (g) Liability
component of compound financial instruments; (h) Other loans (specify nature).

 

Neither Schedule III nor the guidance note
on Schedule III issued by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India has
been revised to take cognisance of the change in the lease accounting (due to
introduction of Ind AS 116), under which there is no classification as finance
leases or operating leases for lessees. On implementation of Ind AS 116 w.e.f.
1st April, 2019 lessees will not bifurcate leases into finance leases and
operating leases and all leases will be capitalised (subject to a few
exemptions). To comply with the disclosure requirement mentioned in the
preceding paragraph, there is confusion whether (a) all lease liabilities
should be classified as borrowings; or (b) all lease liabilities should be
shown as financial liabilities because the requirement to disclose finance
lease obligation as borrowings by lessees no longer applies (the lessee does
not distinguish between operating and finance lease); or (c) for purposes of
disclosure only, the lessee distinguishes the lease as finance and operating
and discloses the finance lease obligations as borrowings and operating leases
as financial liabilities.

 

If lease obligations are presented as
borrowings in the financial statements, it will negatively impact debt
covenants, the debt-equity ratio, and will have other significant adverse
consequences for lessees. It may be noted that globally, under IFRS, companies
will not be subjected to such adverse consequences because they do not have to
comply with Schedule III or an equivalent requirement.

 

In summary, the following questions emerge:

 

1. On application of Ind AS 116, whether
lessee would disclose the entire lease obligation in its financial statements
under financial liabilities or borrowings?

2. Though not required under Ind AS 116,
whether lessees need to bifurcate all leases into finance lease and operating
lease only for the limited purpose of complying with the disclosure requirements
of Ind AS-compliant Schedule III?

 

RESPONSE

The following three views are theoretically
possible:

 

OPTIONS AND RATIONALES

 

Options

Rationale

Option 1 –

Present entire lease
obligation under financial liabilities as separate line item either on the
face of balance sheet or in the notes to accounts

Ind AS 1 deals with the presentation of financial
statements and it does not require borrowings to be presented as a minimum
line item on the face of the balance sheet. As per para 54(m) – Financial
liabilities [excluding amounts shown under 54 (k) – Trade and other payable
and 54 (l) – provisions] need to be presented as minimum line item on the
face of the balance sheet.

 

Accordingly, in the absence of
Schedule III, borrowings would have been presented as financial liabilities
in the financial statements. Under IFRS, this is indeed the case and there is
no requirement to show borrowings separately from financial liabilities;

 

Ind AS 116 requires lease liabilities to be disclosed
separately from other liabilities either in the balance sheet or in the notes
to accounts. It does not require such financial liabilities to be termed as
borrowings;

 

Schedule III requires finance lease obligation to be
disclosed under borrowings. However, under Ind AS 116, there is no finance
lease classification for lessees and all leases are capitalised, subject to
some exemptions. Since there is no finance lease obligation under Ind AS 116,
nothing is required to be presented as borrowings;

 

Further, Schedule III states the following which may
be used as the basis to present it separately from borrowings:

 

“Line items, sub-line items and sub-totals shall be
presented as an addition or substitution on the face of the Financial
Statements when such presentation is relevant to an understanding of the
company’s financial position or performance, or to cater to industry or
sector-specific disclosure requirements, or when required for compliance with
the amendments to the Companies Act, 2013, or under the Indian Accounting
Standards.”

 

It may be noted that Option 1 is completely in
compliance with the accounting standards.

Option 2 –

Present entire lease obligation as borrowings

As Ind AS 116 does not require bifurcation of leases
into finance and operating and requires all leases (other than short-term and
low-value leases) to be capitalised, the entire lease liabilities need to be
disclosed in borrowings to comply with the spirit of Ind AS-compliant
Schedule III requirements;

 

Further, this will also eliminate the difference
between the two categories of companies, i.e., Borrow to buy vs. Leasing the
assets.

Option 3 –

Bifurcate leases into finance and operating and
disclose only finance lease obligations as borrowings. Operating leases will
be presented as financial liabilities

Though Ind AS does not require bifurcation but to
comply with the Schedule III one may need to do such bifurcation;

 

Accordingly, disclose finance lease obligations as
borrowings and operating lease obligations as financial liabilities.

 

 

 

CONCLUSION AND THE WAY FORWARD

The author does not believe that Option 3
is appropriate, because it is not so intended under the Standard or Schedule
III. Additionally, this issue has arisen because Schedule III is not amended
post -Ind AS 116, to either eliminate the requirement to disclose finance lease
obligations as borrowings, or alternatively to require all lease obligations
(other than low-value and short-term leases) to be disclosed as borrowings.

 

Between Option 1 and 2, MCA
needs to make its position clear, either through a separate notification or by
amending Schedule III. In the absence of that, an ITFG clarification will be
necessary to ensure consistency in the financial reporting.  

 

Section 28 (i) – Business income vs. income from house property – Income received from leasing out of shops and other commercial establishments – Also received common amenities charges, maintenance charges, advertisement charges – Held to be assessable as business income

12 Pr. CIT-6 vs. Krome Planet
Interiors Pvt. Ltd. [Income-tax appeal No. 282 of 2017; dated 15th
April, 2019 (Bombay High Court)]

 

[Krome Planet Interiors Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT; A.Y.:
2008-09; Mum. ITAT]

 

Section 28 (i) – Business income vs. income from house
property – Income received from leasing out of shops and other commercial
establishments – Also received common amenities charges, maintenance charges,
advertisement charges – Held to be assessable as business income

 

The
assessee is a private limited company engaged in the business of leasing out
shop space in shopping malls. The assessee had filed his return for the A.Y.
2008-2009 declaring the income received from such activity of leasing out of
shops and other commercial establishments to various persons as business
income. In addition to rental income, the assessee had also received certain
charges from the licensees such as common amenities charges, maintenance
charges and advertisement charges.

 

However,
the assessing officer (AO) held that the income was from house property and not
business income.

 

The
issue eventually reached the Tribunal. The Tribunal, by the impugned judgement
held that the income was business income. It noted that the assessee had
entered into a leave and license agreement with the licensee which shows that
the building was constructed for the purpose of a shopping mall with the
approval of the Pune Municipal Corporation. The assessee was providing various
facilities and amenities apart from giving shopping space on lease. The
agreement contained the list of facilities to be provided by the assessee. The
charges for the facilities and utilisation were included in the license fees
charge for leasing the shop space. The additional charges towards the costs of
electricity consumed would be payable by the licensees. The period of license
was 60 months. The Tribunal also noted that no space in the shopping mall was
given on rent simplicitor. The Tribunal, therefore, held that the object of the
assessee to exploit the building as a business is established. The assessee had
also taken a loan facility from a bank for the shopping mall project.

 

Being
aggrieved with the ITAT order, the Revenue filed an appeal to the High Court.
The Court held that the assessee had obtained a loan from a bank for its mall
complex project; that the assessee had entered into leave and license
agreements with individuals for letting out commercial space; a majority of the
licenses were for 60 months; in addition to providing such commercial space on
lease, the assessee also provided a range of common amenities, a list of which
is reproduced earlier. These facilities included installation of elevators,
installation of a fire hydrant & sprinkler system, installation of central
garbage collection and disposal system, installation of common dining
arrangement for occupants and the staff, common water purifier and dispensing
system, lighting arrangement for common areas, etc.

 

Thus,
in plain terms, the assessee did not simply rent out a commercial space without
any additional responsibilities. He executed leave and license agreements and also
provided a range of common facilities and amenities upon which the occupiers
could run their business from the leased out premises. The charges for such
amenities were also broken down in two parts. Charges for several common
amenities were included in the rentals. Only on a consumption-based amenity,
such as electricity, would the occupant be charged separately. All factors thus
clearly indicate that the assessee desired to enter into a business of renting
out commercial space to interested individuals and business houses.

 

The Revenue, however, strongly relied on
the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Raj Dadarkar &
Associates vs. Assistant Commissioner of Income-tax, reported in (2017) 81
taxmann.com 193
. It was, however, a case in which on facts
the Supreme Court held that the assessee was not engaged in systematic activity
of providing service to occupiers of the shops so as to constitute the receipt
as business income. In the result, the Revenue appeal was dismissed.

Section 80-IB(11A) – Profits derived from the business of the industrial undertaking – Subsidies – Eligible for deduction u/s. 80-IB – Liberty India 317 ITR 218 (SC) is distinguishable on facts

11 Pioneer Foods & Agro
Industries vs. ITO-18(3)(4) [ITA No. 142 of 2017; dated 22nd April,
2019 (Bombay High Court)]

 

[Pioneer Foods & Agro Industries vs. ITO-18(3)(4);
dated 20th July, 2016; A.Y.: 2009-10; ITA No. 6088 &
6089/Mum/2013, Mum. ITAT]

Section 80-IB(11A) – Profits derived from the business
of the industrial undertaking – Subsidies – Eligible for deduction u/s. 80-IB –
Liberty India 317 ITR 218 (SC) is distinguishable on facts

 

The assessee is a partnership firm engaged in the business
of manufacturing and exporting honey. The assessee had filed return of income
for the A.Y. 2009-10. In relation to the export of the said product, the
assessee had claimed deduction u/s. 80IB(11A) of the Act in relation to benefit
received by the assessee for the export under the Vishesh Krishi and Gram Udyog
Yojana (“VKGUY” for short).

 

The AO having disallowed the claim, the issue eventually
reached the Tribunal. The Tribunal, by the impugned judgement, upheld the
addition. On appeal before the High Court, the assessee had confined its
grievance in relation to the benefits received under the VKGUY scheme.

 

The
assessee submitted that the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs.
Meghalaya Steels Ltd. [2016] 383 ITR 217 (SC)
had an occasion to
examine a case where the assessee was engaged in the business of manufacture of
steel and ferro silicon and had claimed similar subsidies. The assessee had
claimed deduction u/s. 80IB(4) of the Act in relation to such subsidies. The AO
had disallowed the claim. The issue reached the Supreme Court.

 

The
Supreme Court noted the speech of the Finance Minister while presenting the
budget for the assessment year 1999-2000 in relation to the Government of
India’s Industrial Development Policy for the North-Eastern region. It also
noted the distinction between the expressions “attributable to” and “derived
from” as discussed in various earlier judgements. The Supreme Court
distinguished the judgement in the case of Liberty India (supra),
observing that in the said case the Court was concerned with the export
incentive which is far remote from the activity of export. The profit,
therefore, cannot be said to have been derived from such activity. In the
opinion of the Court, the case on hand was one where the transport and interest
subsidy had a direct nexus with the manufacturing activity inasmuch as these
subsidies go to reduce the cost of production.

 

In the present case, the Court observed that the objective
of the VKGUY scheme was to promote the export of agricultural produce and their
value-added products, minor forest produce and their value-added variants, gram
udyog products, forest-based products and other produces as may be notified. In
relation to the exports of such products, benefits in the form of incentives
would be granted at the prescribed rate. The objective behind granting such
benefits was to compensate the high transport cost and to offset other
disadvantages. In order to make the export of such products viable, the
Government of India decided to grant certain incentives under the said scheme.
Clearly, thus, the case was covered by the decision of the Supreme Court in the
case of Meghalaya Steels Ltd. (supra). This was not a case akin
to export incentives such as DEPB which the Supreme Court in the case of Liberty
India (supra)
held was a benefit far remote from the assessee’s
business of export. In the result, the assessee’s appeal was allowed.

 

Section 54F – Capital gains – Investment in residential house – Flat was owned by a co-operative housing society on a piece of land which was granted under a long-term lease – Eligible for deduction

10  Pr. CIT-23 vs. Jaya Uday Tuljapurkar [Income tax appeal No. 53 of 2017;
dated 22nd April, 2019 (Bombay High Court)]

 [ACIT vs. Jaya Uday Tuljapurkar; dated 28th September,
2015; Mum. ITAT]

 

Section 54F – Capital gains – Investment in
residential house – Flat was owned by a co-operative housing society on a piece
of land which was granted under a long-term lease – Eligible for deduction

 

The
assessee, an individual, was a joint owner of a residential property in the
nature of a flat. He had received the said property under a Will dated 15th
October, 2006 made by his father. The flat complex was owned by a co-operative
housing society on a piece of land which was granted under a long-term lease.
The father of the assessee was a member of the said society and owned the flat.
After his death, the assessee received half a share, the other half going to
his mother. These co-owners sold the flat under a registered deed dated 18th
July, 2008 for a sale consideration of Rs. 23 crores. The assessee, after
the sale of the flat, invested a part of the sale consideration of Rs. 2.89
crores in the purchase of a new residential unit. In his return of income filed
for the A.Y. 2009-2010, he had shown the sale consideration of Rs. 11.50 crores
which was his share of the sale proceeds by way of capital gain. He claimed the
benefit of cost indexation and also claimed exemption of the sum of Rs. 2.89
crores while computing his capital gain tax liability in terms of section 54 of
the Act.

 

The
assessing officer (AO) rejected his claim on the ground that the assessee had
not transferred the building and the land appurtenant thereto. In the opinion
of the AO, since this was a pre-condition for application of section 54 of the
Act, the assessee was not entitled to the benefit of exemption as per the said
provision.

 

On appeal to the CIT(A) it was held that the fact that the
residential building in which the flat was situated was constructed on a leased
land, would not change the nature of transaction. He accepted the assessee’s
contention that as per the provisions of the Maharashtra Ownership Flats
(Regulation of the Promotion of Construction, Sale, Management and Transfer)
Act, 1963, the assessee would be the owner of the flat in law. The Commissioner
(A) also held that for applicability of section 54, the assessee had to sell a
capital asset in the nature of building or land appurtenant thereto. The word
‘or’ cannot be read as ‘and’ in the context of the said provision.

 

The Revenue carried the matter in appeal before the
Tribunal. The Tribunal dismissed the Revenue’s appeal, upon which the appeal
was filed before the Hon’ble High Court.

The
Revenue submitted that for availing benefit of section 54 of the Act, the
assessee has to sell a capital asset in the nature of building and land
appurtenant thereto. In the present case, the complex was situated on land
which itself was granted on lease. The co-operative housing society was not the
owner of the land. Therefore, what the assessee had transferred under a
registered sale deed was a mere building and not the land appurtenant thereto.
In support of his contention that in the context of section 54 of the Act the
word ‘or’ should be read as ‘and’, the Revenue relied on the commentaries of
certain renowned authorities on income-tax law.

 

The
Court held that the facts noted above were not in dispute. The father of the
assessee was allotted a flat in a residential complex in a co-operative housing
society. The complex was constructed on land which was not owned by the society
but was being enjoyed on long-term lease. According to the Revenue, the sale of
a flat in such a society and investing any sale proceeds for acquisition of a
new residential unit would not satisfy the requirements of section 54 of the
Act. Firstly, there is no such prescription u/s. 54(1) of the Act. Secondly,
such a rigid interpretation would disallow every claim in case of transfer of a
residential unit in a co-operative housing society.

 

The
very concept of such a society is that the society is the owner of the land and
continues to be so irrespective of the coming and going of members. A member of
such a society has a possessory right over the plot of land which is allotted
to him. In case of a constructed building of a co-operative housing society,
the member owns the constructed property and along with other members enjoys
the possessory rights over the land on which the building is situated. In
either case, a member of the society, even when he sells his house, never
transfers the title in land to the purchaser. The present case is no different.
Merely because the housing complex in the present case is situated on a piece
of land which is occupied by the co-operative housing society under a long-term
lease, would make no difference. In the result, the Department appeal was
dismissed.

 

Section 80-IA(2A) of ITA, 1961 – Telecommunication services – Deduction u/s. 80-IA(2A) – Scope – Payment by third parties for availing of telecommunication services of assessee – Late fees and reimbursement of cheque dishonour charges received from such third parties – Income eligible for deduction u/s. 80-IA(2A)

30  Principal CIT vs. Vodafone Mobile Services Ltd.; 414 ITR 276 (Del) Date of order: 3rd
December, 2018
A.Y.: 2008-09

 

Section 80-IA(2A) of ITA, 1961 – Telecommunication
services – Deduction u/s. 80-IA(2A) – Scope – Payment by third parties for
availing of telecommunication services of assessee – Late fees and
reimbursement of cheque dishonour charges received from such third parties –
Income eligible for deduction u/s. 80-IA(2A)

 

The
assessee was engaged in the business of providing telecommunication services.
For the A.Y. 2008-09, the AO denied the benefit of section 80-IA(2A) of the
Income-tax Act, 1961 on the profits and gains earned by the assessee from
sharing of infrastructure facilities in the form of cell-sites and fibre cable
with other companies or undertakings engaged in “telecommunication services”.
This, he held, would amount to leasing of the assets to third parties and
income from the leasing would not be income derived from “telecommunication
services”. The assessee had also paid bank charges as cheques issued by some of
the customers had been dishonoured. These charges were also levied to the
customers but the entire amount could not be recovered. The AO held that late
payment charges or cheque dishonour charges were in the nature of penalty and
not income derived from telecommunication business and hence not eligible for
deduction u/s. 80-IA(2A).

 

The
Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal allowed the claims.

 

On
appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal
and held as under:

 

“i)   The finding of
the Assessing Officer that income from sharing fibre cables and cell-sites was
income by way of leasing and hence not includible in revenue earned for
computing profits from ‘telecommunication service’ was far-fetched and
misconceived. The assets, i.e., cell-sites and fibre cables, were not
transferred. Third parties wanting to avail of the spare capacity were only allowed
usage of the facilities for consideration. Payments so made by the third
parties were to avail of and use the telecommunication infrastructure. They
would qualify as payments received for availing of ‘telecommunication
services’. The income from sharing of fibre cables and cell-sites qualified for
deduction u/s. 80-IA(2A).

 

ii)   The Tribunal was also justified in upholding
the reasoning and order of the Commissioner (Appeals) on cheque dishonour and
late payment charges.”

Sections 147, 148,159 and 292B of ITA, 1961 – Reassessment – Valid notice – Notice issued in name of dead person – Effect of sections 159 and 292B – Objection to notice by legal representative – Notice not valid

29  Chandreshbhai Jayantibhai Patel vs. ITO.; 413 ITR 276 (Guj) Date of order: 10th
December, 2018
A.Y.: 2011-12

 

Sections 147, 148,159 and 292B of ITA, 1961 –
Reassessment – Valid notice – Notice issued in name of dead person – Effect of
sections 159 and 292B – Objection to notice by legal representative – Notice
not valid

 

The
petitioner is the son of the late Mr. Jayantibhai Harilal Patel who passed away
on 24th June, 2015. The AO issued notice u/s. 148 of the Income-tax
Act, 1961 dated 28th March, 2018 in the name of the deceased for
reopening the assessment for the A.Y. 2011-12. In response to the said notice,
the petitioner vide communication dated 27th April, 2018 objected to the
initiation of reassessment proceedings and informed that his father had passed
away on 24th June, 2015 and urged the AO to drop the reassessment
proceedings. The petitioner maintained the objections in the subsequent
proceedings. By an order dated 14th August, 2018, the AO rejected
the objections and held that in the absence of knowledge about the death of the
petitioner’s father, it cannot be said that the notice of reassessment is bad
in law and that the reassessment proceedings may be carried out in the name of
the legal heirs of the late father of the petitioner. Being aggrieved, the petitioner
filed a writ petition before the High Court and challenged the order.

 

The
Gujarat High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

 

“i)   A notice u/s. 148 is a jurisdictional notice
and existence of a valid notice u/s. 148 is a condition precedent for exercise
of jurisdiction by the Assessing Officer to assess or reassess u/s. 147.

 

ii)   Clause (b) of sub-section (2) of section 159
of the Act provides that any proceeding which could have been taken against the
deceased if he had survived may be taken against the legal representative.
Section 292B, inter alia, provides that no notice issued in pursuance of
any of the provisions of the Act shall be invalid or shall be deemed to be
invalid merely by reason of any mistake, defect or omission in such notice if
such notice, summons is in substance and effect in conformity with or according
to the intent and purpose of the Act.

 

iii)   A notice issued u/s. 148 of the Act against a
dead person is invalid, unless the legal representative submits to the jurisdiction
of the Assessing Officer without raising any objection. Therefore, where the
legal representative does not waive his right to a notice u/s. 148, it cannot
be said that the notice issued against the dead person is in conformity with or
according to the intent and purpose of the Act which requires issuance of
notice to the assessee, whereupon the Assessing Officer assumes jurisdiction
u/s. 147 of the Act and consequently, the provisions of section 292B of the Act
would not be attracted.

 

iv)  The case fell within the ambit of section
159(2)(b) of the Act. The notice u/s. 148, which was a jurisdictional notice,
had been issued to a dead person. Upon receipt of such notice, the legal
representative had raised an objection to the validity of such notice and had
not complied with it. The legal representative not having waived the
requirement of notice u/s. 148 and not having submitted to the jurisdiction of
the Assessing Officer pursuant to the notice, the provisions of section 292B of
the Act would not be attracted and hence, the notice u/s. 148 of the Act had to
be treated as invalid.”

Section 115JB of ITA, 1961 – MAT (Banking Companies – Provisions of section 115JB as it stood prior to its amendment by virtue of Finance Act, 2012 would not be applicable to a banking company governed by provisions of Banking Regulation Act, 1949

28  CIT vs. Union Bank of India; [2019] 105 taxmann.com 253 (Bom) Date of order: 16th
April, 2019
A.Y.: 2005-06

 

Section 115JB of ITA, 1961 – MAT
(Banking Companies – Provisions of section 115JB as it stood prior to its
amendment by virtue of Finance Act, 2012 would not be applicable to a banking
company governed by provisions of Banking Regulation Act, 1949

 

The
assessee bank filed its return for the A.Y. 2005-06 declaring certain taxable
income. The AO completed assessment u/s. 143(3) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. He
also computed the book profits u/s. 115JB for determining the assessee’s tax
liability.

 

The
Tribunal held that the provisions of section 115JB were not applicable to the
assessee bank.

 

On
appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the
Tribunal and held as under:

 

“i)   The question
that calls for consideration is whether the machinery provision provided under
sub-section (2) of section 115JB is workable when it comes to the banking
companies and such other special companies governed by the respective Acts. In
this context, the question would also be of the legislative intent to cover
such companies within the sweep of section 115JB of the Act. These questions
arise because of the language used in sub-section (2) of section 115JB. As per
sub-section (2) of section 115JB, every assessee being a company would for the
purposes of the said section prepare its profit and loss account for the
relevant previous year in accordance with the provisions of Parts II and III of
Schedule VI of the Companies Act, 1956. It is undisputed that the assessee a
banking company is not required to prepare its accounts in accordance with the
provisions of Parts II and III of Schedule VI of the Companies Act, 1956. The
accounts of the banking company are prepared as per the provisions contained in
the Banking Regulation Act, 1949. The Department may still argue that
irrespective of such requirements, for the purposes of the said Act and special
requirements of section 115JB, a banking company is obliged to prepare its
profit and loss account as per the provisions of the Companies Act, as mandated
by sub-section (2) of section 115JB of the Act. The assessee’s contention would
be that such legislative mandate is not permissible.

 

ii)   This legal dichotomy emerging from the
provisions of sub-section (2) of section 115JB particularly having regard to
the first proviso contained therein in case of a banking company, would
convince the Court that machinery provision provided in sub-section (2) of
section 115JB of the Act would be rendered wholly unworkable in such a
situation.

 

iii)   For the completeness of the discussion, one
may note that section 211 of the Companies Act, 1956 pertains to form of
contents of balance sheet and profit and loss account, sub-section (1) of
section 211 provided that every balance sheet of a company shall give true and
fair view on the state of affairs of the company at the end of the financial
year and would be subject to the provisions of the said section and be in the
form set out in the Forms 1 and 2 of schedule VI. This sub-section contained a
proviso providing that nothing contained in said sub-section would apply to a
banking company or any company engaged in generation or supply of electricity
or to any other class of company for which a form of balance sheet shall be
specified in or under the Act governing such company. Thus, Companies Act, 1956
excluded the insurance or banking companies, companies engaged in generation or
supply of electricity or companies for which balance sheet was specified in the
governing Act, from the purview of sub-section (1) of section 211 of the
Companies Act, 1956 and as a consequence from the purview of section 115JB of
the Act.

iv)  There are certain significant legislative
changes made by the Finance Act, 2012 which must be noted before concluding
this issue. It can be seen that sub-section (2) of section 115JB has now been
bifurcated into two parts covered in the clauses (a) and (b). Clause (a) would
cover all companies other than those referred to in clause (b). Such companies
would prepare the statement of profit and loss in accordance to the provisions
of schedule III of the Companies Act, 2013 (which has now replaced the old Companies
Act, 1956). Clause (b) refers to a company to which second proviso to
sub-section (1) of section 129 of the Companies Act, 2013 is applicable. Such
companies, for the purpose of section 115JB, would prepare the statement of
profit and loss in accordance with the provisions of the Act governing the
company. Section 129 of the Companies Act, 2013 pertains to financial
statement. Under sub-section (1) of section 129 it is provided that the
financial statement shall give a true and fair view of the state of affairs of
the company, comply with the accounting standard notified under section 113 and
shall be in the form as may be provided for different classes of companies.

 

v)   Second proviso
to sub-section (1) of section 129 refers to any insurance or banking companies
or companies engaged in the generation or supply of electricity or to any other
class of company in which form of financial statement has been specified in or
under the Act governing such class of company. Combined reading of this proviso
to sub-section (1) of section 129 of the Act, 2013 and clause (b) of
sub-section (2) of section 115JB of the Act would show that in case of
insurance or banking companies or companies engaged in generation or supply of
electricity or class of companies for whom financial statement has been
specified under the Act governing such company, the requirement of preparing
the statement of accounts in terms of provisions of the Companies Act is not
made. Clause (b) of sub-section (2) provides that in case of such companies for
the purpose of section 115JB the preparation of statement of profit and loss
account would be in accordance with the provisions of the Act governing such
companies. This legislative change thus aliens class of companies who under the
governing Acts were required to prepare profit and loss accounts not in
accordance with the Companies Act, but in accordance with the provisions
contained in such governing Act. The earlier dichotomy of such companies also,
if one accepts the Revenue’s contention, having the obligation of preparing
accounts as per the provisions of the Companies Act has been removed.

vi)  These amendments in section 115JB are neither
declaratory nor classificatory but make substantive and significant legislative
changes which are admittedly applied prospectively. The memorandum explaining
the provision of the Finance Bill, 2012 while explaining the amendments under
section 115JB of the Act notes that in case of certain companies such as
insurance, banking and electricity companies, they are allowed to prepare the
profit and loss account in accordance with the sections specified in their
regulatory Acts. To align the Income-tax Act with the Companies Act, 1956 it
was decided to amend section 115JB to provide that the companies which are not
required under section 211 of the Companies Act to prepare profit and loss
account in accordance with Schedule VI of the Companies Act, profit and loss
account prepared in accordance with the provisions of their regulatory Act
shall be taken as basis for computing book profit under section 115 JB of the
Act.

 

vii)  Further, Explanation (3) below section
115JB(2) starts with the expression ‘For the removal of doubts’. It declares
that for the purpose of the said section in case of an assessee-company to
which second proviso to section 129 (1) of the Companies Act, 2013 is
applicable, would have an option for the assessment year commencing on or
before 1st April, 2012 to prepare its statement of profit and loss
either in accordance with the provisions of schedule III to the Companies Act,
2013 or in accordance with the provisions of the Act governing such company.
This is a somewhat curious provision. In the original form, sub-section (2) of
section 115JB of the Act did not offer any such option to a banking company,
insurance company or electricity company to prepare its profit and loss account
at its choice either in terms of its governing Act or as per terms of section
115JB of the Act. Secondly, by virtue of this explanation if an anomaly which
has been noticed is sought to be removed, it cannot be said that the
Legislature has achieved such purpose. In plain terms, this is not a case of
retrospective legislative amendment. It is stated to be a clarificatory
amendment for removal of doubts. When the plain language of sub-section (2) of
section 115JB did not permit any ambiguity, one cannot say that the Legislature
by introducing a clarificatory or declaratory amendment cured a defect without
resorting to retrospective amendment, which in the present case has admittedly
not been done.

 

viii) In the result, it is held that section 115JB as
it stood prior to its amendment by virtue of Finance Act, 2012 would not be
applicable to a banking company. In the result, Revenue’s appeal is dismissed.”

Section 244A(2) of ITA, 1961 – Interest on delayed refund – Where issue of refund order was not delayed for any period attributable to assessee, Tribunal was correct in allowing interest to assessee in terms of section 244A(1)(a) – Just because the assessee had raised a belated claim during the course of the assessment proceedings which resulted in delay in granting of refund, it couldn’t be said that refund had been delayed for the reasons attributable to the assessee and assessee wasn’t entitled to interest for the entire period from the first date of assessment year till the order giving effect to the appellate order was passed

27  CIT vs. Melstar Information Technologies Ltd.; [2019] 106 taxmann.com
142 (Bom)
Date of order: 10th
June, 2019

 

Section 244A(2) of ITA, 1961 – Interest on delayed
refund – Where issue of refund order was not delayed for any period
attributable to assessee, Tribunal was correct in allowing interest to assessee
in terms of section 244A(1)(a) – Just because the assessee had raised a belated
claim during the course of the assessment proceedings which resulted in delay
in granting of refund, it couldn’t be said that refund had been delayed for the
reasons attributable to the assessee and assessee wasn’t entitled to interest
for the entire period from the first date of assessment year till the order
giving effect to the appellate order was passed

 

The
assessee had not claimed certain expenditure before the AO but eventually
raised such a claim before the Tribunal upon which the Tribunal remanded the proceedings
to the CIT (A). The additional benefit claimed by the assessee was granted.
This resulted in refund and the question of payment of interest on such refund
u/s. 244A of the Income-tax Act, 1961.

 

The
Tribunal came to the conclusion that the delay could not be attributed to the
assessee and therefore, directed payment of interest.

 

On
appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the
Tribunal and held as under:

 

“i)   As is well
known, in case of refunds payable to the assessee, interest in terms of
sub-section (1) of section 244A would be payable. Sub-section (2) of section
244A, however, provides that if the proceedings resulting in the refund are
delayed for reasons attributable to the assessee whether wholly or in part, the
period of delay so attributable, would be excluded from the period for which
interest is payable under sub-section (1) of section 244A of the Act.


ii)   The Revenue does not dispute either the
assessee’s claim of refund or that ordinarily under sub-section (1) of section
244A of the Act such refund would carry interest at statutorily prescribed
rate. However, according to the Revenue, by virtue of sub-section (2) of
section 244A of the Act, since the delay in the proceedings resulting in the
refund was attributable to the assessee, the assessee would not be entitled to
such interest.

 

iii)   Sub-section
(2) of section 244A of the Act refers to the proceedings resulting in the
refund which are delayed for the reasons attributable to the assessee. There is
no allegation or material on record to suggest that any of the proceedings hit
the assessee’s appeal before the Tribunal or remanded the proceedings before
the CIT (A) whether in any manner delayed on account of the reasons
attributable to the assessee. The Tribunal, was, therefore correct in allowing
the interest to the assessee.”

Have you shifted to digital note-taking yet?

I don’t remember the last time I used a
physical diary. Digital note-taking may be a bit inconvenient to start with,
but over a period of time, you start wondering how you managed without it for
so long. And you already carry your phone and/or tablet everywhere you go, and
your diary goes with you!

 

Here are several advantages of digital note
taking including recording anything, everything, everywhere:

 

   Edit, copy and share
easily.

    Search and retrieval
made extremely easy.

   Synchronise across
multiple devices, access through smart phone.

   Workflow made easy
through integration with apps such as Outlook and Browser.

    Clip from web
important reading material to read later or for reference.

    Handwritten notes
using a digital pen also feasible.

    Audio, text, video or
picture
, etc. formats supported adding further to the efficiency. For
example, you can include photos of say audit work paper into a note directly.

    Organise various
work areas – Clients, Staff, BCAS and Personal through separate
notebooks, section groups, sections, pages, sub-pages, and tags.

    Prioritise through
tags, etc. to increase productivity and efficiency. Maintain to do lists
with reminders.

    Collaborate with
teams to work simultaneously on these notes, share and even manage simple
projects
. Assign tasks and initiate Workflows.

 

With the
hundreds of digital diaries available now, it is a task to select the right
diary. Obviously, they are not all equal – some are simple and light whereas
some others are very complex and intense. Here are a few notable Note-Taking
Apps
to help you become an efficient note-taker:

 

Monospace is a
minimalist note-taking app, built from the ground up. No fancy bells and
whistles for this note taking app – it just allows standard editing features.
The formatting is also minimal with support for Bold, Italics, Strikethrough,
Bullet, Quote and a bunch of size-related formatting styles. It has built in
internal sync (Pro package only) that lets you keep all your devices on the
latest version’s of your notes, and lets you edit anywhere.

 

Monospace Writer’s hashtags feature replace
the classic folder system. Simply add hashtags (which can be nested) to the
last line of a file and Monospace will take care of the file/folder
organisation for you.

 

Overall, a minimalist Note-Taker – useful
for those who take a few notes temporarily.http://bit.ly/2L1r3rp

 

Squid allows you
to take handwritten notes naturally on your Android tablet, phone, or
Chromebook supporting Android apps! With Squid you can write just like you
would on paper using an active pen, passive stylus, or even your finger. You
can easily markup PDFs to fill out forms, edit/grade papers, or sign documents.
Import images, draw shapes, and add typed text to your notes. And you can turn
your device into a virtual whiteboard or give presentations in a meeting or
conference by wirelessly casting to a TV/projector (e.g. using Miracast,
Chromecast). You can export notes as PDFs or images, then share them with
others or store them in the cloud!http://bit.ly/2Igkqng

 

ColorNote is a
popular note taking app. Very light and simple to use.

 

It is a quick and simple note-taking tool
for notes, memos, emails, to-do lists and much more. Taking notes is just like
typing into a basic wordprocessing program – just type as much as you want,
select a colour to the note, share or even set a reminder for the note. In the
to-do list mode, you can make a checklist of various to-do items, and tick them
off, one by one when each of the items gets done.

 

You can view the notes in the traditional
ascending order, in grid format, or by note colour. You can even password
protect important notes and put them as sticky notes on your home screen.
Online backup and sync cloud service is available which also allows you to
share your notes across devices. http://bit.ly/2Iek3K4

 

Microsoft To-Do
is a simple and intelligent to-do list that makes it easy to plan your day. It
combines intelligent technology and beautiful design to empower you to create a
simple daily workflow. Organise your day with To-Do’s smart Suggestions and
complete the most important tasks or chores you need to get done, every day.
To-Do syncs between your phone and computer, so you can access your to-dos from
just anywhere – work, home or even while you’re traveling around the world.

 

You can quickly add, organise and schedule
your to-dos while you’re on the go. And if you have to-dos that you need to
tick off on a daily, weekly or yearly basis you can set up recurring due dates
to remind you each and every time. To-Do also works with your Outlook Tasks,
making it easier to manage all of your tasks in whichever app you’re in.

 

It can also double up as a note-taking app,
adding detailed notes to every to-do – from addresses, to details about that
book you want to read, to the website for your favourite café. You can collect
all your tasks and notes in one place to help you achieve more.
http://bit.ly/2Id96s5

Google Keep is
one of the best tools to keep yourself up-to-date. Take notes of whatever you
need, wherever you need and recall anytime, anywhere!

 

Notes could be text, pictures or lists with
check boxes. They may be for personal or official use. You could type them from
your phone, or computer. You can also take pics or take voice memos from your
phone and store them as notes. The notes can be colour coded in eight different
colours for easy visual access. You can also share your notes with whomsoever
you desire.

 

And, of course, you can set reminders. The
reminders could be based on date and time and also on where you are! Imagine
going to the office and up pops a reminder about the numerous things you need
to do today. Or visiting a particular client and having a list of pending
issues coming up on your phone!

 

Keep is a wonderful tool which you can use
from your phone, computer, laptop or tablet. Available on Android, iPhone and
Computers. Start using Keep and you will Keep using it forever!
http://bit.ly/2L0C3W4

 

OneNote is a
multipurpose powerhouse —great for collecting and organising long-term data
like statements, minutes of meetings and task lists.

 

You can type, hand write, draw, and clip
things from the web to get down your thoughts into your notebook. You can place
content anywhere you want. You can even scan hand written notes or pages
straight into OneNote and make them searchable. You can use the Lasso Tool
to select handwritten text, then click Ink to Text in the Draw
menu to instantly convert it into text — all while retaining colours,
capitalisation, and relative sizes.

 

OneNote helps you get organised, collaborate
with others and accomplish more. It is part of the Office family and works
great with your favourite apps, such as Excel or Word to help you do more.

 

OneNote is tightly integrated with Outlook.
You can send emails from Outlook to OneNote and you can also email your
notebook pages directly from OneNote. It’s also possible to assign a task to a
specific person through OneNote. This task will appear in that person’s Outlook
task list. When they complete it in Outlook, the update will be synchronised
with OneNote. http://bit.ly/2IekJ24

 

Evernote is one
of my favourite note-taking tools. Evernote makes it easy to remember things
big and small from your everyday life, using your computer, phone, tablet and
the web. You can write notes on any of your devices and they will be
automatically synced to all your other devices. If you are in a meeting and
take notes on your tablet or phone, the minute you login to your office / home
computer, you will find them there!

 

Evernote is truly cross-platform. It
supports iOS, Blackberry, Windows and Android on Smartphones and Tablets, and
Mac OS X, Windows, Safari, Chrome and Firefox on Computers. It just syncs
seamlessly.

 

Your notes could be text, audio, picture
notes, check lists, webclips, dictations or even sketches. So remember
everything, access anywhere and find things fast. Best of all, it is free to
install on each one of your devices. Free Accounts have a 60MB upload limit,
per month, but I have never even reached half of it in any month. The paid
version has multiple levels of features and you can upgrade as per your needs
and convenience. My current favourite. No gifts of Diaries for me next New
Year! http://bit.ly/2L0ykIc

 

Which note-taking app is your favourite?
Why? What kind of notes do you take? Are there any free ones that I missed?
Please do write to journal@bcasonline.org
 

Percentage Of Completion Method (POCM) Illustration For Real Estate Companies Under Ind AS 115 & Comparison With Guidance Note (GN)

Background

On 28th March
2018, the Ministry of Corporate Affairs (MCA) notified the new revenue
recognition standard, viz., Ind AS 115 Revenue from Contracts with Customers.
Ind AS 115 is applicable for the financial years beginning on or after 1st
April 2018 for all Ind AS companies. It replaces virtually all the existing
revenue recognition requirements under Ind AS, including Ind AS 11 Construction
Contracts
, Ind AS 18 Revenue and the Guidance Note on Accounting
for Real Estate Transactions (withdrawn by ICAI vide announcement dated
01-06-2018) (GN)
.

 

One of the industries where
the impact is significant is the real estate industry. In addition to not being
able to apply POCM invariably, there are numerous other accounting challenges.
Here we take a look at the following issues:

 

1.  Evaluating if building is a separate
performance obligation (PO) from the underlying land in a single-unit vs. a
multi-unit sale.

2.  Understanding clearly the requirements for
POCM eligibility under Ind AS 115.

3.  Where a real estate sale is eligible for POCM
– the differences in POCM between the GN and Ind AS 115.

4.  POCM illustrations under the GN and Ind AS
115, highlighting the underlying differences.

 

Whether Land &
Buildings are separate PO
s?

The diagram below depicts
the requirements with respect to identifying goods and services within a
contract.

 


Whether land and building
are two separate POs will depend upon whether the underlying real estate sale
is a single-unit or a multi-unit sale. An example of a single-unit sale is
where a customer is sold an individual plot of land with a construction of a
villa on that plot of land. In this example, the customer receives the
ownership of the land and the villa. On the other hand, a multi-unit sale is
where a customer is sold a flat in a multi-floor, multi-unit building. Here the
customer receives the finished apartment and the undivided interest in the
land.

 

In the case of a
single-unit sale, land and building in most circumstances will be separate POs.
The International Financial Reporting Interpretation Committee (IFRIC)
considered this issue and felt land and building are two separate POs for the
following reasons:

 

   When
evaluating step 1 above, whether goods/services are capable of being distinct
based on the characteristics of the goods or services themselves; the
requirement in the standard is to disregard any contractual limitations that
might preclude the customer from obtaining readily available resources from a
source other than the entity. Further, customer could benefit from the plot of
land on its own or together with other resources.

 

   When
evaluating step 2 above, it is important to understand if the relationship
between land and building is functional or transformative. The relationship
between land and building is functional, because building cannot exist without
the land; its foundations will be built into the land. However, in order for
the two POs to be combined as one PO, the relationship has to be
transformative. The relationship between land and building is not
transformative. The building does not alter or transform the land and vice-versa.
There is no integration or the two POs do not modify each other.

 

In the case of a multi-unit
sale, the undivided interest in the land and the building in most circumstances
will be one PO because the customer receives a combined output, i.e. a finished
apartment. The customer does not benefit from the undivided interest in the
land on its own or buy it independently or use it with other readily available
resources. The customer does not receive ownership of the land. The real estate
entity may probably transfer the land after project completion to a society
established by all the home-owners.

 

When is over-time (POCM) revenue recognition
criterion met under I
nd AS 115?

An entity shall recognise
revenue when (or as) the entity satisfies a performance obligation by
transferring a promised good or service (i.e. an asset) to a customer. An asset
is transferred when (or as) the customer obtains control of that asset. For
each performance obligation, an entity shall determine at contract inception
whether it satisfies the performance obligation over time or satisfies the performance
obligation at a point in time. If a performance obligation is not satisfied
over time (explained later), an entity satisfies the performance obligation at
a point in time. The Standard describes when performance obligations are
satisfied over time. Consequently, if an entity does not satisfy a performance
obligation over time, the performance obligation is satisfied at a point in
time. The point in time is the time when the control in the goods or service is
transferred to the customer.

 

An entity transfers control
of a good or service over time and, therefore, satisfies a performance
obligation and recognises revenue over time, if one of the following criteria
is met:

 

(a) the customer simultaneously receives and
consumes the benefits provided by the entity’s performance as the entity
performs (for example, interior decoration in the office of the customer);

 

(b) the entity’s performance creates or enhances an
asset (for example, work in progress) that the customer controls (as defined in
the Standard) as the asset is created or enhanced; or

 

(c) the entity’s performance does not create an
asset with an alternative use to the entity and the entity has an enforceable
right to payment for performance completed to date.

 

Let us consider an example,
to see how the above criterion is applied.

 

Example 1 – Application of Over time revenue
recognition criterion

 

Issue

   An
entity is constructing a multi-unit residential complex

 

   Customer
enters into a binding sales contract with the entity for a specified unit

 

   The
customer makes milestone payments as per contract, which cumulatively are less
than work completed to date plus a normal profit margin

 

    A
significant contract price is paid by customer to entity on delivery (but the
contract is enforceable under Ind AS 115)

 

   In
case customer wishes to terminate the contract, either customer or entity can
identify a new customer, who will pay the remaining amount as per milestone
schedule.

    The
new customer compensates the original buyer, for payments made to date. The
compensation may be higher or lower than the cumulative payments made by the
original customer

 

    The
contract is silent when new buyer cannot be identified. However, as per local
laws, the entity cannot enforce claim for remaining payments from the original
customer.

 

Whether the performance
obligation is satisfied at a point in time or over time?

 

Response

Similar issue was
considered by IFRIC.

 

IFRIC Agenda Decision : Revenue
recognition in constructing a multi-unit building:

Ind
AS 115 Para

Analysis

Met
(v) / Not met (X)

35
(a) – The customer is receiving and consuming the benefits of the entity’s
performance as the entity performs

Entity’s
performance creates an asset, i.e., the real estate unit that is not consumed
immediately.  Therefore this criterion
is not met.

X

35
(b) – The entity creates or enhances an asset that the customer controls as
it is created or enhanced

Control
criterion not  met because:

? Asset created is the real
estate unit itself and not the right to obtain the real estate unit in the future
– The right to sell or pledge this right is not evidence of control

? Customer has no ability to
direct the construction or structural design of the real estate

? Customer’s exposure to
change in market value does not give the customer the ability to direct use
of the unit

X

35
(c) – (i) The entity’s performance does not create an asset with alternative
use and

 

(ii)
the entity has a right to payment for performance completed to date

In
most of the contract, the asset created by an entity’s performance does not
have an alternative use to an entity

v

Entity
may not have enforceable right to payment for performance completed to date,
because:

 

? The customer can walk away
without making the rest of the payment

 

To
meet this criterion, entity should have a contractual/legal right to receive
payments for work completed to date including a reasonable profit
margin.  A satisfactory resolution of
the problem does not mean that the entity has an enforceable right to payment
for work completed to date.

X

Many real estate companies in India may not
qualify for POCM on transition date contracts. 
However, the third criterion discussed above can be incorporated in
future contracts to achieve POCM recognition.

 

 

Example 2 – Over time revenue recognition requirement
met

 

Issue

   An
entity is constructing a multi-unit residential complex. A customer enters into
a binding sale contract with the entity for a specified unit.

   The
customer pays a non-refundable deposit upon entering into the contract and will
make progress payments during construction of the unit. The contract has
substantive terms that preclude the entity from being able to direct the unit
to another customer.

 

    In
addition, the customer does not have the right to terminate the contract unless
the entity fails to perform as promised.

 

    If
the customer defaults on its obligations by failing to make the promised
progress payments as and when they are due, the entity would have a right to
all of the consideration promised in the contract if it completes the
construction of the unit.

   The courts have previously
upheld similar rights that entitle developers to require the customer to
perform, subject to the entity meeting its obligations under the contract.

 

Does the
real estate entity meet the criterion for overtime recognition of revenue?

 

Response

   The
entity determines that the asset (unit) created by the entity’s performance
does not have an alternative use to the entity because the contract precludes
it from transferring the specified unit to another customer.

 

    The
entity does not consider the possibility of a contract termination in assessing
whether the entity is able to direct the asset to another customer.

 

   The
entity also has a right to payment for performance completed to date. This is
because if the customer were to default on its obligations, the entity would
have an enforceable right to all of the consideration promised under the
contract if it continues to perform as promised.

 

   Therefore,
the terms of the contract and the practices in the legal jurisdiction indicate
that there is a right to payment for performance completed to date.

 

Consequently, the criteria
for recognising revenue over time under Ind AS 115 are met and the entity has a
performance obligation that it satisfies over time.

 

What is enforceable right to payment?

There are a couple of
points one needs to consider to understand if a real estate contract provides
an enforceable right to payment:

 

1.  The enforceable right to payment for work
completed to date would include cost incurred to date plus a normal profit
margin.

 

2.  The right should be enforceable both under the
contract as well as legislation.

 

3.  The law may provide contract enforceability,
however the RERA authorities may issue interpretations and judgement that are
consumer friendly. The Maharashtra Estate Regulatory Authority in Mr.
Shatrunjay Singh vs. Arkade Art  Phase 2

opined that the customer is not eligible for refund of the amounts paid to the
developer even if customer is not able to pay due to financial difficulty.
However, it did not rule that the contract was enforceable against the
customer, and that the entity had a right to collect payment for work completed
to date. Real estate entities should therefore clearly evaluate the legal
position and obtain legal opinions to support over time revenue recognition.
Since different RERA authorities may take different positions, a real estate
entity should obtain legal opinion for all major states where it has
operations.

 

4.  The right to payment does not mean that the
entity has the right to invoice every day or week or month or other than based
on mile-stone. Rather, if the customer walks-away from the contract, the entity
should be able to enforce payment for work completed to date (plus normal
profit margin).

 

5.  The existence of the right is important.
Whether the real estate entity chooses to exercise the right is not relevant.

 

6.  A satisfactory resolution of the problem as
explained in Example 1, does not mean that the real estate entity has an
enforceable right to payment. A clear enforceable right to payment should be
granted both under the contract and the legislation.

 

7.  If a customer can walk away by paying a
penalty (which is not equal to or greater than cost incurred to date plus
normal profit margin), then there is no enforceable right to payment.

 

8.  In a 10:90 scheme, the contract itself may not
be enforceable. However, in a mile-stone based real estate contract, a 10%
received upfront, may be sufficient to demonstrate contract enforceability.
Evaluating contract enforceability and right to payment is a continuous process
throughout the project period.

 

POCM under GN vs Ind AS 115

Even when real estate
entities meet the POCM criterion under Ind AS 115, the POCM as per the GN
(withdrawn) and Ind AS 115 are dissimilar in many respects. A comparison is
given below.

 

Point
of difference

GN

Ind
AS 115

Threshold
for revenue recognition

??All
critical approvals obtained

??Construction
and development costs = 25%

??Saleable
project area is secured by
contracts = 25%

??Realised
contract consideration = 10%

 

Revenue
to be recognised straight-away and there is no condition for achieving any
threshold.  However, contract
enforceability criterion is required to be met for recognizing revenue.  Therefore, more revenue will be recognised
upfront under Ind AS 115 as compared to the GN. If the entity is unable to
reasonably estimate progress, an entity should recognise revenue upto cost
incurred to date, unless the contract is onerous.

Borrowing
cost

Included
in POCM

Borrowing
costs cannot contribute to performance. Therefore borrowing costs would be
excluded from the measure of progress.

Land
cost

Included
in POCM, when threshold is achieved.

Preferred
view is that it is included in POCM on commencement of the project.

20:80/
10:90 Schemes

Revenue
can be recognised subject to thresholds

Contract
may not be eligible as valid contract under Ind AS 115

Financing
component

No
requirement to separate financing component

Explicitly
required to separate financing component

 

 

POCM under GN

 

Illustration

 

Particulars

Scenario 1

Scenario 2

Total
saleable area

20,000 sq. ft.

20,000 sq. ft.

Estimated
Project Costs

 

 

Land
cost

INR 300 lakh

INR 300 lakh

Construction
cost

INR 300 lakh

INR 300 lakh

Cost
incurred till end of reporting period

 

 

Land
cost

INR 300 lakh

INR 300 lakh

Construction
cost

INR 60 lakh

INR 90 lakh

Total
Area Sold till the date of reporting period

5,000 sq. ft.

5,000 sq. ft.

Total
Sale Consideration as per Agreements of Sale executed

INR 200 lakh

INR 200 lakh

Total
sales consideration (estimated)

INR 800 lakhs

INR 800 lakh

Amount
realised till the end of the reporting period

INR 50 lakh

INR 50 lakh

Fair
value of the land & building (each)

INR 400 lakhs

INR 400 lakhs

 

Response

 

Particulars

Scenario 1

Scenario 2 – land is considered as contract
activity

Scenario 2 – land is not considered as contract
activity

Construction
and development costs = 25%

60/300 = 20%

90/300 = 30%

90/300 = 30%

Saleable
project area is secured by contracts = 25%

5,000/20,000 = 25%

5,000/20,000 = 25%

5,000/20,000 = 25%

Realised
contract consideration

=
10%

50/200 = 25%

50/200 = 25%

50/200 = 25%

POCM

360/600 = 60%

390/600 = 65%

90/300 = 30%

Revenue
can’t be recognised in scenario 1, as first condition is not met

 

 

 

(i)
Revenue Recognised

INR 130 lakhs

(200 * 65%)

INR 60 lakhs

(200*30%)

(ii)
Proportionate Cost /

INR 97.5 lakhs

(600 * 65%*1/4)

INR 45 lakhs

(600*30%*1/4)

Profit
[ (i) – (ii) ]

INR 32.5 lakhs

INR 15 lakhs

WIP

INR 360 lakhs

(300+60)

INR 292.5 lakhs

(390-97.5)

INR 345 lakh

(390-45)

 

 

1.  In Scenario 1, construction and development
cost criterion of 25% is not fulfilled and since threshold is not met, no
revenue is recognised.

 

2.  Scenario 2 where land is considered as
contract activity is clearly in accordance and as illustrated in the GN. Once
the 25% criterion is met, land is included in the determination of the POCM and
revenue/cost is recognised on that basis.

 

3.  Scenario 2 where land is not considered as
determining the contract activity (POCM) is the author’s interpretation of
Paragraph 5.4 of the GN. Paragraph 5.4 of the GN states that “Whilst the method
of determination of state of completion with reference to project cost incurred
is the preferred method, this GN does not prohibit other methods of
determination of stage of completion, eg, surveys of work done, technical
estimation, etc.”

 

POCM under Ind AS 115 in single-unit apartment

As already discussed above,
in a single-unit apartment, in most cases, land and building will be two
separate POs. The question that arises at what point in time revenue on land is
recognised. Theoretically there are three options on how land revenue is recognised
at (a) commencement, (b) settlement or (c) over time. These options are
presented below based on the earlier illustration (scenario 2).

 

When land revenue is recognised?

View 1 – 
Commencement

 

View 2 – Settlement

 

View 3 –Overtime

POCM

90/300 = 30%

 

90/300 = 30%

 

90/300 = 30%

 

Land

Building

Total

Land

Building

Total

Land

Building

Total

(i)
Revenue Recognised

100

(400*1/4)

30

(400*1/4*

30%)

130

0

30

(400*

1/4*

30%)

 

30

30

(400*

1/4*

30%)

 

30

(400*1/4
*30%)

 

60

(ii)
Proportionate Cost

75

(300*1/4)

 

22.5

(300*1/4*

30%)

 

97.5

0

22.5

(300*

1/4

*30%)

 

22.5

22.5

(300*

1/4*

30%)

 

22.5

(300*1/4*
30%)

 

45

Profit  [(i) – (ii)]

25

7.5

32.5

0

7.5

7.5

7.5

7.5

15

WIP

225

(300-75)

 

67.5

(90-22.5)

 

292.5

300

67.5

(90-22.5)

 

367.5

277.5

(300-22.5)

 

67.5

(90-22.5)

 

345

 

 

Revenue
and cost of land is recognised at the completion of the contract.

 

 

 

The author believes that
View 1 below is the most appropriate response.

 

View 1: Control of the land
at commencement

 

The author believes land
revenue is recognised at commencement since the control of the land transfers
once the contract is enforceable. The contract restricts the ability of the
real estate entity to redirect the land for another use. Besides, the customer
has the significant risks and rewards of ownership from that time. Although the
legal title of the land does not transfer until settlement, this view considers
that the retention of legal title in this fact pattern is akin to a protective
right because the customer will not pay for the land until settlement.
Therefore, this contract is like many other contracts where the asset is
acquired on deferred payment terms. In this view, the real estate entity will
need to confirm that the existence of a contract criteria are met in IND AS
115.9, in particular that it is it is probable that the builder will collect
the consideration to which it will be entitled in exchange for the land and
house (single-unit) construction services.

View 2: Control of the land
transfers at settlement

 

Control of the land
transfers at settlement, which is when legal title transfers to the customer.
This provides clear evidence that the customer has obtained control of the
land. This outcome would also be consistent with other real estate sales
contracts that do not have a specific performance clause.

 

However, the major drawback
of this view is that it is counterintuitive for a  customer
to obtain  control
(forInd AS 115 purposes) of the
house prior to the obtaining control of the land. Hence this view is not
appropriate.

 

View 3: Control of the land
also transfers over time to the customer

 

Over time revenue
recognition is applicable to land because the real estate entity is
contractually restricted from redirecting the land to others. Besides the right
to sue for specific performance applies to the contract as a whole ( i.e land
and house construction). However, the major shortcoming of this view is that
the real estate entity’s performance does not create or enhance the land—the
land already exists. In other words land is not getting created, enhanced or
transformed overtime. Hence, this view is not appropriate.

 

POCM under Ind AS 115 in multi-unit apartment

As already discussed above,
in a multi-unit apartment land and building is treated as one performance obligation.
Theoretically there are 3 options available on how to apply POCM in a
multi-unit apartment where construction meets the overtime requirement in
35(c).

 

Options

If
land and building is a not separate PO

View
1

Land treated as an input
cost and included in determination of POCM margins

Consequently significant
revenue/cost gets recognised at commencement

View
2

Land treated as an input
cost but not included in POCM

Revenue recognised to the
extent of the input cost – no margins are recognised

Significant revenue/cost
gets recognised at commencement

View
3

POC determined on the basis
of development cost to date (excluding land) vs total development cost
(excluding land). POC is then applied on total contract revenue

Consequently all
revenue/cost (including land) gets recognised overtime

 

 

View 1 and 3 seem
acceptable views, and are demonstrated below (Scenario 2)

 

Particulars

View 1

View 3

POCM

390/600 = 65%

90/300 = 30%

(i)
Revenue Recognised

INR 130 lakhs

(200*65%)

INR 60 lakhs

(200*30%)

(ii)
Proportionate Cost

INR 97.5 lakhs

(600*65%* 1/4)

INR 45 lakhs

(600*30%*1/4)

Profit
[(i) – (ii)]

INR 32.5 lakhs

INR 15 lakhs

WIP

INR 292.5 lakhs

(390-97.5)

INR 345 lakh

(390-45)

 

 

Conclusion

Ind AS 115 is very
complicated. The interpretations around Ind AS 115 are still emerging globally
and in India. Real estate entities will need to carefully study, analyse and
apply the requirements, without jumping to straight-forward conclusions. 

 

Goods Vis-À-Vis Intellectual Service

Introduction

Under
Sales Tax Laws tax could be levied on sale/purchase of goods. The term ‘goods’
is defined in the Constitution and it is also normally defined in the State
Sales Tax Laws. For example, the definition of ‘goods’ under MVAT Act is as
under in section 2(12):

 

“(12)
“goods” means every kind of movable property not being newspapers, actionable
claims, money, stocks, shares, securities or lottery tickets and includes live
stocks, growing crop, grass and trees and plants including the produce thereof
including property in such goods attached to or forming part of the land which
are agreed to be severed before sale or under the contract of sale;”

 

This
term is also discussed and interpreted in various judgements. The landmark
judgement is in case of Tata Consultancy Service (137 STC 620)(SC).
Regarding ‘goods’, Hon. Supreme Court has observed as under:

 

“17.
Thus this Court has held that the term ‘goods’, for the purposes of sales tax,
cannot be given a narrow meaning. It has been held that properties which are
capable of being abstracted, consumed and used and/ or transmitted,
transferred, delivered, stored or possessed etc. are ‘goods’ for the purposes
of sale tax. The submission of Mr. Sorabjee that this authority is not of any
assistance as a software is different from electricity and that software is
intellectual incorporeal property whereas electricity is not, cannot be
accepted. In India the test, to determine whether a property is ‘goods’, for
purposes of sales tax, is not whether the property is tangible or intangible or
incorporeal. The test is whether the concerned, item is capable of abstraction,
consumption and use and whether it can be transmitted, transferred, delivered,
stored, possessed etc. Admittedly in the case of software, both canned
and un-canned, all of these are possible.”

Inspite
of Supreme Court’s interpretation of the term ‘goods’ still the controversies
keep up coming from time to time.

 

Judgement of Tribunal in case of Sungrace Engineering Projects Pvt. Ltd.
(Second Appeal No.198 of 2015 dt.2.9.2016). 

 

Hon.
Maharashtra Sales Tax Tribunal had an occasion to deal with similar issue in
above judgment. 

 

Facts

The
facts are narrated by Tribunal as under:

 

“Appellant
is a Private Limited Company carrying on the business of sale of software,
conducting surveys, preparing reports and consultancy in various fields.
Appellant is duly registered under B.S.T. Act. Company is assessed under
Section 33 for the period 01/04/1999 to 31/03/2000 on 07/08/2002. Assessment
had resulted in Nil tax demand. Later on, the Deputy Commissioner of Sales Tax
(Adm.) M-61, Pune Division, Pune (in brief, “The Revision Authority”) took
this case for revision u/s. 57 of BST Act after noticing that, professional
receipts shown in the balance-sheet worth Rs.1,13,23,186/- are received on
account of sale of technical know-how i.e. preparing lay outs, surveys and
submitting report to the customers, Government which according to Revisional Authority
is one of the types of transfer of knowledge or transfer of technology; that
falls within the purview of Schedule entry C-I-26 (7) of the B.S.T. Act.
Technical know-how is taxable @ 4%. Assessing Authority failed to levy tax on
Rs.1,13,23,186/-.”

 

In
course of argument, appellant further elaborated the facts as under:

 

“4. On
merits of the case, Mr. Gandhi, Ld. Chartered Accountant further, explained
that appellant has collected amount of Rs.1,13,23,186/- stated above from
different Government Authorities and Private Agencies. The nature of services
rendered is mainly preparation of designs, drawings of all components of dam
under Maharashtra Krishna Valley Development Corporation in brief, ”MKVDC “) of
irrigation projects, consultancy services for survey of pipe lines alignments,
soil investigation, consultancy services for survey preparing financial
estimates, preparing reports including detail designs and drawings as mutually
agreed between the parties. Major work is done as a contractor client to the
Executive Engineer, Irrigation Department of Government of Maharashtra, and
there are some sub-contracts regarding government works but done on behalf of
other private parties. He further, explained that by no stretch of imagination,
the nature of work conducted by the appellant can be termed “sale of technical
know-how,” as prescribed in entry C-I-26(7) of the B.S.T. Act. He further,
explained that running bills clearly explains what was the nature of work done.
According to him, the Revision Authority and the First Appellate Authority have
wrongly held that the transactions were in the nature of sale of technical
know-how by applying one or two criteria without confirming that the
transactions confirm all necessary ingredients is illegal or cannot be sustained.
The said condition is as below:-

 

“All
the studies layouts, drawings, design notes which have been submitted to the
Maharashtra Krishna Valley Development Corporation shall become the absolute
property of MKVDC under the Copyright Act and the consultant shall not use the
same in whole or part thereof elsewhere for any purpose without explicit
written permission from MKVDC.”

 

The
department reiterated the contentions as per revision order and further relied
upon the judgement of Tribunal in case of I. W. Technologies Pvt. Ltd.
vs. The State of Maharashtra
(SA No.429 of 2004, decided on 22/10/2008).

 

Hon.
Tribunal considered the arguments of both the sides and also referred to entry
C-I-26 of the BST Act and held
as under:

 

“9.  Heading of the said entry itself clearly
states that the goods are incorporeal or intangible characters are covered
under this entry, then question before us is whether the services rendered by
appellant are goods of intangible nature. We have to see the authorities referred
from both sides. M/s I.W. Technologies Pvt. Ltd. (cited supra).
The dealer was carrying on the business of selling water purification systems
and components and parts thereof. It used to undertake engineering and
consultancy services. It undertook work from M/s. Sudarshan Chemical Industries
Ltd. for upgrading their Effluent Water Treatment Plant at Roha. M/s. Sudarshan
Chemical Industries Ltd. carried out the work with their contractor as per
models, designs, drawings, specifications of civil works, electrical works
under the guidance and technical knowledge of M/s I.W. Technologies Ltd.
Therefore, it was held that there was sale of technical know-how. But in the
present case, surveys and reports, designs, drawings of the dam and the
irrigation projects are prepared as per specifications provided by the
employer. Appellant prepared reports, drawings, designs, etc., with the
help of their technical expertise in the field.

 

10.  The tender condition mentioned above, and
relying on the same departmental authorities levied tax as property is covered
under Copyright Act, there is sale of “Copy right .”

 

11.  Provision under Copyright Act, in section
17(d) it is prescribed that-

 

Section
17. “Subject to provisions of this Act the author of work shall be the first
owner of the Copyright therein provided that

 

(a) to
(c) not relevant

 

(d) in
the case of Government work, Government shall in the absence of contract to the
contrary be the first owner of the Copyright therein.”

 

In
view of this provision it is clear that whatever work, done by the appellant,
was owned by the Government and therefore there was no question of sale of
technical know-how.

 

Observing
as above Hon. Tribunal held that the levy of tax is not sustainable as it is
not sale of goods but rendering of services. Tribunal set aside the revision
order.

 

Conclusion     

The
judgement throws light on the nature of “goods”. Normally, the goods are first
produced and then delivered. However, when the transaction is for intellectual
service which is also not transferable to other parties, it will amount to
service and not goods. The judgement will be useful for making distinction
between goods and intellectual service.
 

 

Refunds Under GST

Introduction

 

1.  Since GST works on the
principle of value addition, it is generally expected that on a net basis, the
tax payer will end up paying differential tax (excess of output tax over the
input tax credit) and there would be very few instances of refunds. However, in
certain scenarios, there could be a possibility of there being no differential
tax liability and in fact, there could be refund. Such refunds can be on
account of multiple reasons, such as:

 

    Tax on inputs is higher than the tax on
output

 

   Zero rated supplies, i.e., exports and SEZ supplies where there is no
tax on output while tax has to be paid on inputs

 

   Excess payment of tax, either on account of
mistake, interpretation issue, dispute, pre-deposit in appeal, etc.

 

    Excess tax payment resulting on account of
loss making business or discontinuance of business.

 

2.  Under the earlier tax regime,
in all the above scenarios, the above excess payment (irrespective of nature,
i.e., payment of tax or unutilised input tax credit) had to be dealt with under
the provisions of the respective laws, which had different principles and
timelines. For instance, under the VAT regime (in the context of Maharashtra
VAT), there was no restriction on claim of refund of such excess tax except for
the limitation period, which was 18 months from the end of the financial year.
However, under the Central Excise / Service Tax regime, the refund claim was
divided into two parts, namely refund of excess balance of credit and refund of
excess tax payment. The provision relating to refund of excess balance of
credit was primarily governed u/r 5 of CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 which granted
refund of accumulated credit to exporters of goods / services. Similarly, the
provisions relating to refund of excess tax payments were governed u/s. 11B of
Central Excise Act, 1944. In both the scenarios, general limitation period for
claim of the said refund permitted the claim of refund only within a period of
one year from the relevant date. The entire process of claiming refund had seen
its fair share of litigation under the earlier tax regime with various landmark
decisions in the context of each legislation laying down various important
principles which shall be discussed at appropriate places in this article.

 

3.  We shall now analyse whether
the provisions relating to refund under GST regime, pursuant to the amalgam of
the above taxes, have succeeded in removing various difficulties faced under
the earlier regimes or not. We shall primarily cover the following topics
relating to refunds under GST, namely:

 

   General provisions

 

   Form & manner of application

 

   Documentary evidence to be submitted along
with application

 

    Various Issues relating to refund.

 

General
Provisions relating to refund under GST

 

4.  Section 54 of the CGST Act,
2017 read with Chapter X of the CGST Rules, 2017 deals with the provisions
relating to grant of refunds under GST. Refund of Integrated tax paid on zero
rated supplies is dealt with u/s. 16 of the IGST Act, 2017 but the same is also
governed by Chapter X of the CGST Rules, 2017. The general provisions relating
to refund under GST are covered u/s. 54 of the Act.

5.  Section 54 (1) provides that any person claiming refund of any tax & interest, if paid before the
expiry of two years from the relevant date, may make an application in such form & manner as may be prescribed.
This would encompass the claim of refund of balances appearing in electronic
cash ledger and electronic credit ledger as well as refund of any tax or
interest paid, but not appearing in the respective ledgers for any reason. The
general provisions relating to such refund claims can be listed as under:

 

    Refund of balance in electronic cash ledger
– Vide proviso to section 54 (1), it has been clarified that the refund of
balances appearing in electronic cash ledger shall be claimed in the return to
be furnished u/s. 39

 

    Refund of balance in electronic credit
ledger – There can be different reasons for balance in electronic credit
ledger. Section 54 (3) deals with the provisions relating to refund of
unutilised input tax credit and provides for claim of refund by a registered
person of unutilised input tax credit in following cases:

 

    Zero rated supplies made
without payment of tax

    Accumulation of credit on
account of rate of tax on inputs being higher than the rate of tax on output

    Refunds due, but not reflected
in either of the ledgers – This would refer to situations such as:

    Cases where zero rated
supplies have been made on payment of integrated tax and the liability has been
discharged using balance in credit / cash ledger, thus reducing the respective
balances

    Cases where liability had been
disclosed & discharged wrongly in the returns

 

Form &
manner of application

 

6. Section 54 (1) provides that the application for refund shall be made
in the prescribed form & manner, which as per rule 89 is tabulated below:

 

Refund on account of

Prescribed form / manner

Balance in electronic cash ledger

In the return to be filed u/s. 39

Integrated tax paid on export of goods out of India

Automated refund subject to matching of information in
shipping bill with disclosures in GSTR 1 (Rule 96)

Unutilised input tax credit on account of zero rated supplies
other than export of goods out of India on payment of integrated tax

In Form RFD-01

Unutilized input tax credit on account of Deemed Exports
(either by recipient / supplier)

In Form RFD-01

On account of Order passed by Appellate Authority / Tribunal
/ Court

In Form RFD-01

Excess payment of tax, if any

In Form RFD-01

Any other

In Form RFD-01

 

7.  However, as of now, the
facility to file refund claim has been enabled only in case of refund on
account of zero rated supplies/ deemed exports.

 

Refund of
unutilised input tax credit:

 

8.  In order to determine the
amount eligible for refund out of unutilised input tax credit, Rule 89 (4)
prescribes elaborate formula to determine the amount eligible for refund from
the balance lying in the electronic credit ledger in case of zero rated
supplies made without payment of tax. The said Rule provides that the Refund
amount shall be derived by applying the following formula,

 

  
Turnover of Zero-rated supply of Goods +

Turnover of
Zero – rated supply of Services    
*?Net
ITC

                     Adjusted Total Turnover

 

9.  Each of the terms used in the
above formula has been defined in the rules. For instance, Net ITC has been
defined to mean input tax credit availed on inputs & input services during
the relevant period other than input tax credit availed for which refund is
claimed u/r (4A) or (4B) for specified notifications

 

10. Turnover
of Zero rated supply of goods / services – has been defined to mean the value
of zero rated supply of goods / services made during the relevant period
without payment of tax under bond / letter of undertaking, other than turnover
for which refund is claimed u/r (4A) or (4B) or both. Further, zero rated
supply of services has been defined to include following payments in the
context of zero rated supplies:

Nature of Payments

Action

Aggregate of payments received during
relevant period for such supplies

Include

Advance received in earlier period for
zero rated supplies, where service provision has been completed during the
relevant period

Include

Advance received during the relevant period for zero rated
supplies, where service provision has not been completed during the relevant
period

Exclude

 

 

11. Adjusted Total Turnover has
been defined to mean the turnover in a State / Union Territory as defined u/s.
2 (112), i.e., aggregate value of all taxable supplies & exempt supplies
made including export of goods or services or both but excluding the value of
exempt supplies and the value on which refund has been claimed u/r (4A) or (4B)
during the relevant period.

 

12. Similarly, relevant period has
been defined to mean the period for which the refund claim has been filed.

 

13. Just like Rule 89 (4) deals
with determination of refund amount in case of zero rated supplies made, Rule
89 (5) deals with determination of refund amount in case of inverted rate
structure. For this situation, it has been provided that the maximum refund
amount shall be determined by applying the following formula:

 

Turnover of
Inverted rated supply of
                 Goods &
Services                          
* Net ITC

           Adjusted Total Turnover

 

14. The definition of adjusted
total turnover as provided u/r 89 (4) has been borrowed for the purpose of Rule
89 (5) as well while Net ITC has been defined to mean input tax credit availed
on inputs during the relevant period other than input tax credit availed where
refund is claimed u/r (4A) and (4B).

 

Documentary
Evidences to accompany with refund application

 

15. Further, Section 54 (4)
provides that refund application shall be accompanied by prescribed documentary
evidences which demonstrate that

 

   the amount of refund is due to the taxable
person; and

   the incidence of the same has not been
passed on to any other person, later being required only in cases where the
amount of refund claim exceeds Rs. 2 lakhs.

 

16. In addition to the above, each
refund application needs to be supported with documentary evidence prescribed
u/r 89 (2) as under:

Clause

Reason for Refund

Supporting documentary evidence

(a)

Order of a Proper Officer / Appellate Authority / Appellate
Tribunal / Court

 

Refund of pre-deposit made at the time of appeal file before
the Appellate Authority / Appellate Tribunal

Reference number of the Order & copy of the Order passed

 

Reference number of payment of said amount

(b)

Export of goods – without payment of integrated tax

Statement containing the number & date of shipping bills
/ bill of export and the date of relevant export invoices

(c)

Export of Services – with or without payment of integrated
tax

Statement containing the number and date of invoices
containing the relevant BRC/ FIRC

(d)

Supply of goods to SEZ Unit / Developer

Statement containing number and date of invoices as provided
in rule 46 along with evidence in the form of endorsement on the invoice by
the specified officer of the Zone that the goods have been admitted in full
in the SEZ Unit / Developer

(e)

Supply of services to
SEZ Unit / Developer

Statement containing the number and date of invoices along
with evidence in the form of endorsement on the invoice by the specified
officer of the Zone that the services have been received for authorized
operations of the Unit / Developer

(f)

Supply of goods / services to SEZ Unit / Developer on payment
of integrated tax

A declaration from the Unit / Developer that they have not
availed the input tax credit of the tax paid by the supplier

(g)

Deemed Exports

Statement containing number and date of invoices

(h)

Inverted rate structure

Statement containing the number and date of invoices received
& issued during a tax period

(i)

Finalisation of provisional assessment

Reference number and copy of final assessment order

(j)

Reclassification of outward supply from intra-state to
inter-state supply

Statement showing details of such transactions

(k)

Excess payment of tax

Statement showing details of such payment

(l)

On account of (e), (g), (h), (i) or (j)

Declaration that the incidence of tax, interest or any other
amount has not been passed on to any other person where the amount exceeds
Rs. 2 lakhs

(m)

On account of (e), (g), (h), (i) or (j)

Certificate from a Chartered Accountant / Cost Accountant
confirming the declaration in clause (l)

 

 

Grant of Refund

 

17. On verification of the above,
if the Proper Officer is satisfied that the amount of claim is refundable, he
may make an Order accordingly and the refundable amount shall be credited to
the Consumer Welfare Fund, except in following cases (Section 54 (8)):

 

   Refund is relatable to tax paid on
zero-rated supplies of goods or services or both or on inputs or input services
used in making such zero-rated supplies

 

  Refund relates to unutilised input tax
credit as referred to in section 54 (3)

 

    Refund relates to tax paid on supply, which
is not provided either wholly or partially and for which invoice has not been
issued or where refund voucher has been issued

 

   Refund of tax in pursuance of section 77

 

    Refund of tax & interest or any other
amount paid by the Applicant, if he has not
passed on the incidence of such tax & interest to any other person

 

    Any tax or interest borne by such other
class of applicants as the Government may notify (Rule 89 (4A) & (4B) have
been inserted to grant refund in case of deemed exports to supplier/ recipient
subject to certain conditions).

 

Concept of
relevant date

 

18. The concept of “relevant date”
in the context of refund is important as it forms the basis for determining the
eligibility of the refund claim from the view point of limitation. The said
term is defined through Explanation 2 to Section 54 as under:

 

Reasons for Refund

Remarks

Relevant Date

Tax paid on Export of goods

By Sea or Air

Date on which the aircraft/ ship leaves India

 

By Land

Date on which goods pass the frontier

 

By Post

Date of dispatch of goods by Post Office concerned o/s India

 

Deemed export of goods

Date on which return relating to such deemed exports is
furnished

Tax paid on Export of Services

Supply completed prior to receipt of payment

Receipt of payment in convertible exchange

 

Advance received for supply prior to issuance of invoice

Issuance of invoice

Refund of Unutilised input tax credit

As per proviso to section 54 (3)

End of the financial year

Refund on account of

Finalisation of provisional assessment order

Date of adjustment of tax after finalization of assessment
order

 

Judgment/ decree/ order / direction of Appellate Authority /
Tribunal/ Court

Date of communication

Refund claimed by person other than supplier

 

Date of receipt of goods or services

Refund in any other case

 

Date of Payment

 

 

19. Having discussed the basic provisions relating to refund, we shall
now discuss on specific issues relating to claim of refund under the GST
regime.

 

Does the time
limit of 2 years apply in case of refund of balance in Electronic Cash Ledger?

 

20. A possible reason for balance in electronic cash ledger would be
instances of payment of tax under the wrong head / excess payment of tax. To
deal with such situations, section 54 (1) provides that any person claiming
refund of any tax & interest, if paid may make an application in such form
& manner as may be prescribed, before the expiry of two years from the
relevant date. Further, proviso to section 54 (1) provides that the refund of
any balance in electronic cash ledger has to be claimed in accordance with
provisions of section 49 (6) in the return furnished u/s .39 in such manner as
may be prescribed.

 

21. One important distinction in the above provisions is that while the
operative part of section 54 (1) specifically deals with refund of tax &
interest paid, the proviso deals with refund of balance in electronic cash
ledger. This distinction is important because it helps us in dealing with the
question of whether the two-year limit applies to claim refund of balance in
electronic cash ledger or not?

 

22. To answer this question, we will need to refer to the concept of PLA
under Central Excise wherein amounts deposited in PLA were treated as mere
deposits and not actual discharge of tax. In this context, reference to the
decision in the case of Jayshree Tea & Industries Limited vs. CCE,
Kolkata [2005 (190) ELT 106 (Kolkata)]
may be relevant wherein the Tribunal
has dealt with the distinction between the amount appropriated towards duty and
amount deposited for payment of duty. The Tribunal held that in the first case,
duty which has been paid to the PLA and appropriated towards liability becomes
property of Government and no person would be entitled to get it back unless
there is provision of law to enable that person to get the duty already
appropriated back. However, for the second case, i.e., amount deposited for
appropriation towards future liability but not appropriated, the said amount
does not become property of Government unless goods are cleared and duty is
levied and therefore, the law of limitation does not apply to such refund
claims.

 

23. Similarly, in the context of GST, making payment in to electronic
cash ledger under GST is also treated as a “deposit” which is evident on a
reading of section 49 (1), which reads as “Every deposit made towards, tax, interest, penalty, fee or any
other amount by a person … …. … shall be credited to the electronic cash ledger
of such person … … …”

 

24. Therefore, a view can be taken that the limitation period may not
apply to balance lying in electronic cash ledger since the same is a deposit
and not in the nature of tax, interest, penalty, etc.

 

Will the above principles be applicable for
refund of pre-deposits made while filing appeal before Appellate Authority /
Tribunals?

25. Sections 107 & 112, which deal with the provisions relating to
Appeal to be filed before Appellate Authority or Appellate Tribunal provide for
pre-deposit of 10% / 20% of the disputed demand before filing of appeal under
the respective sections. The issue that needs consideration is whether the
time-barring principle will apply for such kind of payments, if in future the
matter is decided in favor of the taxable person making the pre-deposit?

 

26. To answer this question, foremost one needs to determine the manner
in which the pre-deposit compliance has been done by the taxable person, i.e.,
whether by debit in the electronic cash ledger / electronic credit ledger? This
is because once the Order from the Appellate Authority / Tribunal is received
and the Order Giving Effect to the same is given, the amounts will be
recredited to the respective cash / credit ledgers from where they were
initially debited.

 

27. Once the said amount forms part of cash ledger, the same shall
partake the character of deposit and hence, the above principles of applicability
of time-barring provisions shall continue to apply. In this regard, one can
also refer to the decision of Bombay HC while dealing with a similar issue in CCE,
Pune I vs. Sandvik Asia Limited [2017 (52) STR 112 (Bombay)]
wherein it has
been held that the principles of unjust enrichment and Section 11B do not apply
to refund of amounts deposited in compliance with interim order. Similar view
has been held in the case of CCE, Coimbatore vs. Pricol Limited [2015 (39)
STR 190 Madras
]

 

28. However, in cases where the pre-deposit is made through debit in
credit ledger, on receipt of the favorable Order, the pre-deposit amount would
be re-credited to the credit ledger and hence, the above principles shall not
be applicable for such re-credits.

 

What are the
specific issues in the context of filing of refund claim for unutilised input
tax credit balances appearing in electronic credit ledger?

 

29. As discussed earlier, section 54(1) provides for refund of any tax
& interest paid. One subset of the same would be balance lying in
electronic credit ledger, i.e., unutilised input tax credit which is dealt with
in section 54 (3). In the context of such balances, there is a specific
restriction on claim of refund except where the balance has arisen on account of:

  Zero rated supplies made without payment of
tax

 

Inverted rate structure, i.e., where the tax
rate applicable on outward supplies is lower than the tax rate applicable on
inward supplies.

 

30. Elaborate process has been prescribed u/r 89 to determine the form
& manner of making application and the amount of refund eligible, which has
been discussed earlier as well. For instance, Rule 89 (4) defines the formula
to be applied for determining the refund amount for zero rated supplies. The
said formula deals with certain terms, which have been defined in the Rules.
The definition has led to various issues which are discussed below.

 

Timing Issues

 

31. The core issue with the formula is the aspect of relevant period.
This is because all the terms, namely Net ITC as well as Turnover figures (both
turnover of zero rated supplies as well as adjusted total turnover) are defined
in the context of refund claim for the relevant period, i.e., the period for
which refund claim has been filed.

 

32. Many a times, there can be a scenario wherein the inward supplies
are received during one particular period prior to the relevant period during
which the outward supplies towards which the refund claim is being filed is
made. Due to this, there is a timing mis-match. Let us try to understand this
issue with the help of following example:

 

Example: ABC Limited is a manufacturer, predominantly exporting its’
manufactured products. They manufacture based on Orders received from
customers. During the period from January to March 2018, they received an
Export Order for INR 100000. They procured the materials for the same in
January for Rs. 60,000 on which GST @ 18% was charged (i.e., Rs. 10,800) and
claimed as credit. The manufacturing process completed in March 2018 and the
goods were exported in the same month. Applying the formula for refund of the
said tax in the month of March 2018, the same shall be determined as:

 

Turnover of Zero-rated
supply, i.e., Rs. 100000  
* Net ITC (0) = 0

      
Adjusted Total Turnover, i.e., Rs. 100000
                                      

 

33. Similar issue would arise in case refund is filed in January when
the turnover would be zero and hence again, refund amount would continue to be
zero only.

34. In view of the formula mismatch, unless the taxpayer has continuous
exports, there is a possibility of the refund amount reducing on account of
such timing mismatch.

 

35. While the method for calculating the amount of refund eligible is
similar to the method prescribed u/r 5 of CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004, the key
difference is in the determination of the denominator, i.e., Adjusted Total
turnover. While the Turnover of zero rated supply of services is determined on
the basis of the payments realised, adjusted total turnover merely refers to
the turnover of export of service, which would primarily cover the value of
services exported, whether or not payments realised. This is in contrast to the
method adopted u/r 5 of CCR, 2004 wherein it was specifically provided that the
value of export of services, for the purpose of total turnover also shall be
determined based on the payment realisation only.

 

Relevant period

 

36. Another departure from Rule 5 of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 is
in the context of relevant period, or the period for which the refund claim is
being filed. While u/r 5 of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004, the refund claim was
to be filed on a quarterly basis, irrespective of the periodicity for filing
returns, under GST, the term “relevant period” has been defined to mean the
period for which the refund claim has been filed. While the term “period” has
not been defined under the GST law, the term ‘tax period’ has been defined to
mean the period for which return is required to be furnished. Therefore, for
taxable persons whose turnover exceeds Rs. 2 crores, refund claim will have to
be filed on a monthly basis while in case of others, depending on the option of
return filing exercised (monthly vs. quarterly), the periodicity of filing
refund claims should be required to be determined. However, on the portal, even
for taxable persons exercising the option to file quarterly returns, the refund
claims are required to be filed on monthly basis only.

 

Is it mandatory to file a refund claim in
case of refund of advances received for provision of services on which tax was
discharged or self-adjustment in returns is permissible?

 

37. Section 31 (3) (d) requires a taxable person to issue a receipt
voucher or any other document as may be prescribed at the time of receipt of
advance payment with respect to supply of goods or services or both. There can
be two outcomes against this advance, namely:

 

   Supply is made & invoice is issued
against the advance received

 

   Supply is not made & invoice is not
issued, the advance is refunded for which refund voucher shall be issued as
envisaged in Section 31 (3) (e)

 

38. The issue that arises is how to treat the adjustment of tax paid on
advances and subsequently refunded to the client. This is because Table 11 of
GSTR 1 provides for disclosure of only advances received & advances
adjusted during the tax period. While what is meant by advances adjusted has
not been dealt with specifically, notes to the format of GSTR 1 provides that
Table 11B shall include information for adjustment of tax paid on advances
received and reported in earlier tax period against invoices issued in the
current tax period. However, there is no specific mention of how the instances
covered u/s 31 (3) (e), i.e., refund of advances received before provision of
supply & issuance of invoice will be dealt with. 

 

39. While section 54 (8) (c) provides for refund of tax paid on such
supplies, it is important to note that the process for filing such refund
claims has not been enabled as on date and hence, if the view that
self-adjustment is not permissible for instances where tax was paid on advance
receipt and subsequently refunded, the same will result in blockage of funds in
the absence of proper mechanism with respect to the same.

 

Will refund on account of inverted rate structure be eligible if the
rate of inward input services is higher as compared to the rate on outward
supplies?

40. Proviso to section 54 (3) provides that refund of unutilised input
tax credit where the credit has accumulated on account of an inverted rate
structure, i.e., the rate of tax on inputs being higher that the rate of tax on
output supplies. Rule 89 (5) prescribes the method which shall determine the
refund amount in such cases. The formula prescribed for determining the refund
amount states that net ITC shall mean the credit availed on inputs during the
relevant period. The issue that arises is whether the term “input” used in
section 54 (3) refers the term “input” as defined u/s. 2 (59) or it has to be
read as “input supplies” in the context of “output supplies”?

 

41. This is essential because the formula for output supply covers
outward supplies of both, goods as well as services. Therefore, there is no
apparent logic for considering only the credit claimed on input goods for the
purpose of Net ITC and not input services also.

 

42. A logical argument is that the input referred to in the proviso has
to be read to be in correlation to the output supply. This is because the term
“output supply” has not been defined in the GST law. What is defined is outward
supply. Had it been a case that the proviso used the term “outward supply” and
not “output supply”, a strong ground to say that Net ITC should include inputs
as defined u/s 2 (59) would have been possible.

 

However, with use of words input & output supply, in our view, will
have to be read vis-à-vis each other, i.e., Net ITC should include the
credit availed on both inputs, as well as input services.

 

What will be the
scope of applicability of doctrine of unjustenrichment under GST?

 

43. One important aspect that needs to be analyzed while dealing with
the subject of refund is that the incidence of tax, interest or any other
amount that is being claimed as refund should not be passed on to another
person. This is known as the doctrine of unjust enrichment. The doctrine states
that if a person pays the tax to the Government and passes it on to his
customer by including it in the sales price, he effectively loses nothing. If
this tax is to be later on refunded to him on the ground that it was not
payable itself at first instance, the refund would be an undeserving benefit. This
principle has been exhaustively dealt with by the Hon’ble Supreme Court in many
cases, the landmark being Mafatlal Industries vs. Union of India [1997 (089)
ELT 0247 SC]
.

 

44. The circumstances under which refund shall be granted under GST, as
governed u/s. 54 (8) of the Act are similar to the provisions prescribed u/s.
11B of the Central Excise Act, 1944. Therefore, the principles of doctrine of
unjust enrichment, as applicable in the context of section 11B of Central
Excise Act, 1944 should continue to apply in the context of GST as well.
Therefore, unless specifically mentioned, the principles of doctrine of unjust
enrichment should not apply in the context of GST as well. 
 

18 Section 9(1)(v) of the Act – a non-resident, earned interest income on FCCBs issued by an Indian company abroad, entire proceeds of FCCBs had been utilised by Indian company in said country for repayment of an acquisition facility, interest income in question was not liable to tax in India as per exception carved out in section 9(1)(v)(b).

[2018] 94 taxmann.com 118 (Mumbai – Trib.)

Clearwater Capital Partners (Cyprus) Ltd.
vs. DCIT

A.Y.: 2011-12

IT Appeal Nos. : 843 and 1025 (Mum.) of 2016

Date of Order: 2nd May, 2018


Facts

The Taxpayer was a
tax resident of Cyprus. It had invested in FCCB issued by an Indian (“ICo”)
company engaged in the business of wind power generation, carrying on business
both in India and outside India. ICO had utilised the entire proceeds of FCCB
for repayment of funds borrowed for financing acquisition of a foreign company
(“FCo”). During the relevant year, the Taxpayer had received interest and
incentive fee from ICo.

 

The Taxpayer
claimed that since FCCB proceeds were raised and utilised outside India, in
terms of exception carved out in section 9(1)(v)(b)4, interest on
FCCB did not accrue or arise in India.

______________________________________________________________________________

4  
Section 9(1)(v), inter alia, provides that interest payable by a resident to a
non-resident in respect of debt incurred or moneys borrowed and used by
resident for a business carried on outside India by him or for earning any
income from any source outside India by him, is not deemed to accrue or arise
in India.

 

The AO rejected the
claim of the Taxpayer.

 

The DRP, directed
the AO to exclude the interest income received by the Taxpayer from the FCCB
after verifications.

 

Held

    The entire FCCB proceeds
were utilized by ICo for repayment of funds borrowed for financing acquisition of a FCo.

 

    If interest is payable by a
resident to a non-resident in respect of any debt incurred or moneys borrowed
and used for the purpose of business or a profession carried on by such person
outside India or for the purpose of making or earning any income from any source
outside India, such interest shall not be deemed to have accrued or arisen in
India.

 

    Lower authorities had not
rebutted the contention of the Taxpayer that the money borrowed by ICo was used
for business carried on outside India or earning income from source outside
India.

 

  Accordingly, the view taken by DRP was
correct.

 

–  DRP had
observed that FCCB were issued outside India and the moneys borrowed were
utilized by ICo outside India. Therefore, in view of the exception carved in
section 9(1)(v)(b) of the Act, the interest received on such FCCB by the
Taxpayer from ICo was not chargeable to tax in India.
 

 

17 Article 5 of India-Finland DTAA; S. 9(1)(i) of the Act – [Majority view] in absence of PE, income from off-shore supply of equipment, which was installed by WOS of the non-resident under independent contracts from customers for separate remuneration was not taxable in India; negotiation, signing, network planning being preparatory or auxiliary activities, even if carried on from a fixed place did not constitute PE; since none of the parties had acknowledged any interest on delayed payment nor was any such interest paid by the customers, notional intertest could not be charged; – [Minority view] negotiation, signing, network planning were core marketing and core technical support functions vital to business could at least be equated with marketing services rendered by Indian PE for which profit was attributable to PE.

[2018] 94 taxmann.com 111 (Delhi – Trib.)
(SB)

Nokia Networks OY vs. JCIT

A.Ys.: 1997-98 & 1998-99

IT Appeal Nos.: 1963 & 1964 (Delhi) of
2001

Date of Order: 6th June, 2018


Facts

The Taxpayer was a company incorporated in,
and tax resident of, Finland. It was engaged in manufacturing and trading of
telecommunication systems, equipment, hardware and software. In 1994, it
established a LO in India, and in 1995, it established a wholly owned
subsidiary in India (“ICo”). The Taxpayer had entered into contracts for
off-shore supply of equipment. After incorporation of ICo, installation of the
equipment was undertaken by ICo under independent contracts with Indian Telecom
Operators. The Taxpayer did not file return of its income in respect of
off-shore supply contending that there was neither any business connection nor
was there a PE in India and hence, it was not liable to tax in India.

 

The AO completed the assessment holding that
both LO and ICo constituted PE of the Taxpayer. The AO held that 70% of the
revenue from supply of hardware was attributable to PE in India and 30% of the
revenue was attributable to supply of software. On the ground that the software
was licensed to telecom operators, the AO treated the revenue attributable to
supply of software as ‘royalty’ (on gross basis) both, under Article 13 of
India-Finland DTAA and u/s. 9(1)(vi) of the Act. The AO further added notional
interest on the ground that the Taxpayer had provided credit to customers but
had not charged interest.

 

Through successive stages, the matter
reached Delhi High Court, which remanded the matter to Tribunal for
adjudicating on following specific issues:

 

1 Whether having
regard to India-Finland DTAA, the Tribunal’s reasoning in holding that ICo was
a PE of the Taxpayer was right in law?

 

2   Whether the Tribunal was right in law in
holding that a perception of virtual projection of the foreign enterprise in
India resulted in a PE?

 

3   Without prejudice, if the answers to Q.1
& Q.2 were in affirmative, whether any profit was attributable to signing,
network planning and negotiation of offshore supply contracts in India and if
yes, the extent and basis thereof?

 

4   Whether in law the notional interest on
delayed consideration for supply of equipment and licensing of software was
taxable in the hands of the Taxpayer as interest from vendor financing?

 

Held [majority view]

 

1 Whether ICo was a PE under India-Finland
DTAA?

 

(i)  Whether ICo was PE under Article 5(2)?

?    A fixed place PE is
constituted if the business is carried on through
a fixed place of business. The term “through” assumes great significance since
even if the place does not belong to the non-resident but is at his disposal,
it would be his place of business. In Formula One World Championship Ltd vs.
CIT [2017] 394 ITR 80 (SC)
, the Supreme Court has observed that the
‘disposal test’ is paramount to ascertain existence of fixed place PE.

 

The Tribunal
observed as follows.

 

(a) Neither AO nor CIT(A) had given any
categorical finding of fixed place PE except mentioning about co-location of
employees and availing of common administrative services.

 

(b) Presence of foreign expatriate employees
of ICo may support the case for a service PE but not fixed place PE. Indeed, in
absence of specific provisions in DTAA, PE would not be constituted.

 

(c) Post-incorporation of ICo, no evidence
of MD of ICo having signed contracts was adduced. Even assuming that he was
acting as representative of, or that he was receiving remuneration from, the
Taxpayer, it would not be relevant for examining fixed place PE.

 

(d) After incorporation of ICo the Taxpayer
had not carried out any other activity except off-shore supply of equipment.
ICo was an independent entity, which had entered into independent contracts and
income earned from such contracts was taxed in India.

 

(e) ICo was providing technical and
marketing support services to the Taxpayer for which it was remunerated at cost
plus 5% and in respect of which the AO had not taken any adverse action
possibly, because it was considered arm’s length remuneration.

 

(f) While administrative activities were
carried out by ICo, the AO had not alluded to any premise or a particular
location having been made available to the Taxpayer. Thus, ICo had not provided
any place ‘at the disposal’ of the Taxpayer.

 

(g) Provision of minor administrative
support services such as telephone, conveyance, etc. cannot form fixed
place PE.

(ii) Whether negotiation, signing,
network planning, etc. created PE?

 

–  The scope of
remand of the High Court was to examine whether signing, networking, planning
and negotiation would constitute PE. Article 5(4) of India-Finland DTAA
specifically excludes preparatory and auxiliary activities from being treated
as PE. The aforementioned activities were in the nature of ‘preparatory or auxiliary’
activities.

 

–  Even if it is
assumed that these activities created some kind of a fixed place, since they
were preparatory or auxiliary in character, that place could not be considered
a PE.

 

(iii) Whether ICo was dependent agent PE
(“DAPE”) under Article 5(5)?

 

–  A DAPE would be constituted if a dependent agent habitually
exercises authority to conclude contracts on behalf of a non-resident.

 

    The contract for supply of
off-shore equipment was concluded by the Taxpayer outside India. Further, no
activity relating thereto was performed in India. There was nothing on record
to show that ICo had concluded contract on behalf of the Taxpayer.

 

    To constitute a DAPE, the
activities of the agent should be under instructions, or comprehensive control,
of the non-resident and the agent should not bear any entrepreneurial risk. ICo
neither had authority to conclude supply contract nor any binding contract on
behalf of the Taxpayer. ICo was an independent entity, which had entered into
independent contracts with customers on principal-to-principal basis. ICo was
bearing its own entrepreneurial risk.

 

   After becoming MD, the
erstwhile representative had not signed any contract for off-shore supply.
Monitoring by the Taxpayer of warranty and guarantee provided by ICo did not
yield any income to the Taxpayer but the income arose to ICo. Such income was
duly taxed in India.

 

    Accordingly, on facts, the
Taxpayer did not have DAPE under Article 5(5).

 

(iv) Whether ICo
was deemed PE under Article 5(8)?

 

    Article 5(8) of
India-Finland DTAA specifically provides that control over the subsidiary does
not result in creation of PE. of a non-resident in source state cannot give
rise to PE of the non-resident.

 

    OECD and UN Model
Conventions also clarify this. Further, in ADIT vs. E Fund IT Solutions
[2017] 399 ITR 34 (SC)
, Supreme Court has also held accordingly.

 

(v) Whether ICo had ‘business connection’ under
the Act?

 

    This issue is academic
since the Taxpayer did not have PE in India under India-Finland DTAA.

 

    In case of the Taxpayer,
Delhi High Court has concluded that LO did not constitute PE, and that there
was no material which could support that LO could be ‘business connection’, of
the Taxpayer. Further, while place of negotiation, place of signing of
agreement or formula acceptance thereof or overall responsibility of the
Taxpayer are relevant circumstances, since the transaction pertains to sale of
goods, the relevant and determinative factor was where the property in goods
passed. However, supply under the agreement was made outside India and property
in goods was also transferred outside India.

 

    Both marketing (for the
Taxpayer) and installation (for telecom operators) activities were undertaken
by ICo on principal-to-principal basis. For marketing activity, the Taxpayer
had remunerated on cost plus markup basis. Income from both were taxable in
India. Since there was no material change, conclusion of Delhi High Court in
case of LO would also apply in case of ICo.

 

2 Whether ICo was virtual projection in
India of the Taxpayer?

 

    Concept of ‘virtual
projection’ postulates projection of a non-resident on the soil of the source
country. It is not relevant on a standalone basis.

 

   If, on facts, a fixed place
is not established and disposal test is not satisfied, then virtual projection
by itself cannot create a PE.

 

3 Whether profit attributable for signing,
network planning, negotiation, etc.?

    Since nothing was taxable
on account of negotiation, signing, network planning as they were preparatory
or auxiliary activities which were excluded from being treated as PE, question
of attribution of income on account of these activities would not arise.

 

4 
Whether notional interest taxable as interest from vendor finance?

 

    Income tax is levied on
real income, i.e., on the profits determined on commercial principles. The
revenue had not brought on record that the Taxpayer had charged interest on
delayed payment or that any customer had actually paid such amount. Further,
the Taxpayer had not debited account of any of the customers for such interest.
Also, none of the parties had either acknowledged the debt or any corresponding
liability of the other party to pay such interest. Thus, no actual or
constructive ‘payment’ of interest had taken place.

 

    Therefore, income which had
neither accrued nor was received by the Taxpayer could not be taxed on notional
basis.

 

Held [minority view]

    The Taxpayer carried out
entire marketing and administrative support work in India through ICo, at a
fixed place in India and without adequate arm’s length consideration. The
visiting employees of the Taxpayer also used the premises of ICo and carried
out important core business functions from the place of ICo. At no stage the
Taxpayer had submitted details about names and duration of stay of the expatriate
employees who availed such support from ICo.

 

   ICo was working wholly and
predominantly for the Taxpayer. The Taxpayer had given specific undertaking to
the end-customers of ICo that during the currency of their agreements with ICo,
the Taxpayer will not dilute its equity ownership below 51%.

 

    All the installation work
generated for ICo was entirely in the control, and at the mercy, of the
Taxpayer. Operational personnel in ICo also included number of expatriates on
deputation, secondment or assignment from the Taxpayer. The role of the
Taxpayer was omnipotent in all the operations of ICo, not only because of the
ownership of ICo but also because of the business module adopted by the
Taxpayer. Installation and other post-sale services rendered by ICo were
complementary to the core business operations of the Taxpayer. ICo, in
substance and in effect, was a proxy of the Taxpayer in performance of
commercial activities. Accordingly, the office of ICo constituted the fixed
place of business through which the business of the Taxpayer was wholly or
partly carried out.

 

    Since ICo was acting as
proxy and as an agent, the disposal test had to be vis-à-vis ICo and not
the Taxpayer directly. Thus, the Taxpayer carried on the business in India
through a fixed place of business, which was office of ICo. Consequently,
office of ICo was PE of the Taxpayer.

 

   Negotiation, signing,
network planning are core marketing functions and core support technical
functions which are vital to the business of sale of equipment. These services
can be equated with marketing services rendered by the Taxpayer through its PE
in India. Thus, all the crucial marketing and support functions were rendered
by the Indian PE (i.e., ICo).

 

   ICo rendered the important
and vital services on a non-arm’s length consideration and without adequate
compensation. Hence, following Rolls Royce plc vs. DCIT [2011] 339 ITR 147
(Del)
, 35% of the total profits should be attributable to PE.

16 Article 7 of India-UK DTAA; Section. 28(va) of the Act – non-compete fee received by the Applicant was ‘business income’ u/s. 28(va) of the Act; since the Applicant did not have PE in India, non-compete fee was not taxable in India in terms of Article 7 of India-UK DTAA.

[2018] 94 taxmann.com 193 (AAR – New Delhi)

HM Publishers Holdings Ltd., In re

A.A.R. No. 1238 of 2012

Date of Order: 6th June, 2018


Facts

The Applicant was a company incorporated in
UK. The Applicant owned majority equity shares of an Indian Company (“ICo”).
Shares of ICo were listed on stock exchanges in India. The Applicant entered
into a Share Purchase Agreement (“SPA”) with an Indian company for sale of its
shareholding in ICo. Under the SPA, the purchaser agreed to pay the
consideration towards purchase price of shares (INR 37.38 crore), which was
computed on the basis of the price of the shares on the stock exchange and
non-compete fee (INR 9.30 crore). The non-compete fee was to be paid in
consideration of the Applicant not competing with the business of ICo, not
soliciting employees of ICo and generally not disclosing any information about
ICo.

 

Before the AAR, the Applicant contended
that: the non-compete fee received by it from the purchaser was in the nature
of business income u/s. 28(va) of the Act2; and since it did not
have any PE in India, such income was not taxable in terms of Article 7 of
India-UK DTAA3.

_________________________________________________________________

2  
The Applicant relied on the decision in CIT vs. Chemtech Laboratories Ltd [Tax
case appeal No 1492 of 2007] (Madras)

3    The Applicant relied on the decision in Trans
Global PLC vs. DIT [2016] 158 ITD 230 (Kolkata – Trib)

 

Held

 

(i) Whether non-compete fee covered u/s
28(va)?

 

The Applicant
was a shareholder of ICo but did not have any legally enforceable right to
carry on business which could be treated as ‘capital asset’ u/s. 2(14) of the
Act. Hence, question of transfer of right to carry on business did not arise.

 

The fee
received by the Applicant was for a negative covenant (i.e., not to compete
with ICo) and not for transfer of a right to carry on business to the
purchaser.

Since there was
no right, there was no extinguishment of right in a capital asset. Hence,
question of ‘transfer’ u/s. 2(47)(ii) of the Act did not arise. The term ‘extinguishment’ denotes
permanent destruction. The negative covenant was for a period of three years.
Thus, the right of the Applicant to carry on business was restricted only for
three years but was not permanently destroyed. Accordingly, such restriction
could not be said to be extinguishment. Consequently, there was no income
chargeable under the head ‘Capital Gains’.

 

–  Section 28(va)
is attracted in case where consideration is for agreeing not to carry on any
activity in relation to any business. It is not required that the recipient
should already be carrying on business. Accordingly, it is irrelevant whether
the recipient was carrying on the same business or a different business than
that of the payer.

 

–  Therefore,
non-compete fee received by the Applicant was taxable as business income u/s.
28(va) of the Act.

 

(ii) Whether non-compete fee taxable in
India?

 

The Applicant
did not have any PE in India. Hence, in terms of Article 7 of India-UK DTAA,
the business income (i.e., non-compete fee) of the Applicant will not be
taxable in India.   

15 Articles 5, 7, 12 of India-Luxembourg DTAA; Section 9(1)(i) of the Act – on facts, absolute control of non-resident over operations and management constituted hotel in India as a fixed place PE; hence, income earned by non-resident was attributable to PE and taxable as ‘business income’ u/s. 9(1)(i) of the Act.

[2018] 94 taxmann.com 23 (AAR – New Delhi)

FRS Hotel Group (Lux) S.a.r.l. In re

A.A.R. No. 1010 of 2010

Date of Order: 24th May, 2018


Facts

The 
Applicant  was  a company incorporated in Luxembourg. It was
a member-company of a hospitality group engaged in development, operation and
management of chain of hotels, resorts and branded residences. The Applicant
provided management and operation services for hotels, of which, majority were
owned by third parties. The hotels were managed under different brands which
were licensed by one of the member-companies of the group. The Applicant was engaged by an Indian Company (“ICo”) for development and
operation of hotel of ICo. For this purpose, the Applicant and ICo entered into
five agreements for provision of services. ICo compensated the Applicant for
these services, either by way of, lumpsum payment (for technical services), or
percentage of revenue/market fee/construction costs.

 

Before the AAR, the Applicant raised limited
issue in respect of compensation under Global Reservation Services (“GRS”)
agreement (one of the five agreements), as to whether the receipt was
chargeable to tax as FTS or Royalty?

 

The tax authority contended that the primary
issue was whether the hotel in India constituted a PE of Applicant and
consequently, whether all income streams, including GRS, was business income.
The Applicant contended that since the question raised was limited to FTS or
Royalty, AAR should not adjudicate on the existence of PE.

 

Held

 

(i) Power of AAR to deal with issues other
than questions raised

 

–  The activity of
the Applicant is integrated and cannot be split into one or the other. The five
agreements are part of a wholesome arrangement. Hence, even though the issue
raised was on taxability of income under GRS agreement, it cannot be viewed on
standalone basis.

 

–  Rule 12 of the
AAR (Procedure) Rules, 1996 provides that the AAR “shall at its discretion
considered all aspects of the questions set forth
”. Hence, ruling only on
certain income stream and leaving other income streams open for regular
assessment will render the exercise of approaching AAR futile.

 

(ii) Constitution of fixed place PE

 

–  In Formula
One World Championship Ltd vs. CIT [2017] 394 ITR 80 (SC)
, it is held that
fulfilment of following three conditions constitutes a fixed place PE:

 

(a)  Existence of a fixed place.

 

(b)  Such fixed place being at the disposal of
non-resident.

 

(c)  Non-resident carrying on its business, wholly
or partly, through such fixed place.

 

    In the case of the
Applicant:

 

(a)  The hotel was a fixed place.

 

(b)  Perusal of various clauses of all the
agreements shows that the hotel was at the disposal of the Applicant. After
completion of the hotel, its operation and management was not only the
responsibility of the Applicant but ICo had undertaken that it will not
interfere in exercise of exclusive authority of the Applicant over such
operation and management. Every operational right vested in the Applicant and
ICo was even barred from directly contacting any hotel staff. Core functions
such as sales, marketing, reservation, etc. were out sourced to the
Applicant.

 

(c)  The business of the Applicant was operation
and management of the hotel and it had earned income through the different
agreements. The Applicant was carrying on all the activities from the hotel.
The relationship between the Applicant and ICo was that of
principal-to-principal and not principal-to-agent.

 

Since all the
three conditions were fulfilled in case of the Applicant, hotel in India
constituted fixed place PE of
the Applicant.

 

(iii) 
Whether GRS income was FTS or Royalty?

 

Hotel in India
constituted fixed place PE of the Applicant. The income under the agreements
was attributable to the fixed place PE of the Applicant. Since such income will
be taxable as ‘business profits’, the question whether it can be characterized
as FTS or Royalty is academic.

 

–  Even assuming
that it is characterized as FTS or royalty, having regard to Article 12(4) of
India-Luxembourg DTAA, it would be taxable as ‘business profits’ under Article
7.

 

–  Consequently,
provisions of section 9(1)(i) of the Act will apply.

14 Article 5, 7 of India-Belgium DTAA – Since the Applicant was a not-for-profit organization undertaking activities only for the benefit of its members, on the doctrine of mutuality, membership fee and contribution received from members was not taxable in India; since the Applicant was not carrying on business, question of LO constituting a PE in India could not arise under India-Belgium DTAA.

[2018] 94 taxmann.com 27 (AAR – New Delhi)

International Zinc Association, In re

A.A.R. No. 1319 of 2012

Date of Order: 24th May, 2018


Facts

The Applicant was a company incorporated in
Belgium, which was registered as an International Non-Profit Association. It
was a tax resident of Belgium. The Applicant helped to sustain long term global
demand for Zinc. The Applicant had obtained permission of RBI for establishing
a Liaison Office (“LO”) in India for promotion of uses of Zinc. The Applicant
received membership fee and contribution from members which were tax resident
in India.

 

Before the AAR, the Applicant raised the
following questions:

 

(i) Whether membership
fee and contribution received by the Applicant from its Indian members were
liable to tax in India under India-Belgium DTAA?

 

(ii) Whether LO
proposed to be established in India by the Applicant was liable to tax in India
under India-Belgium DTAA?

 

Held

The Applicant
was hosting information of members on its website, publishing various material,
organising conferences, representing its members, etc. These activities
were not undertaken for deriving any profit for the Applicant and were undertaken
for the benefit of all members. They were performed in fulfilment of its
objects. Hence, they were not in the nature of ‘specific services’ as
contemplated in section 28(iii) of the Act.

 

The LO was set
up on not-for-profit basis. The surplus that may be generated at the end of the
year cannot acquire the character of profit as contemplated under the Act
because the activities of the Applicant were not in the nature of business and
the surplus was to be utilised only for the objects of the Applicant. The
surplus was not to be distributed to the members. Accordingly, section 28(iii)
of the Act was not attracted. This view was also supported by the decision in CIT
vs. South Indian Films Chamber of Commerce [1981] 129 ITR 22 (Madras)
.

 

The LO incurred
expenditure for organizing various events for which it did not charge any fee.
LO collected sponsorship fee only in case of large events and that too with
prior approval of RBI. Such fee was utilised for organizing the event without
the Applicant making any profit. The facts in CIT vs. Standing Conference of
Public Enterprises [2009] 319 ITR 179 (Delhi)1
  squarely applied in case of the Applicant.
Thus, the Applicant cannot be said to have violated the doctrine of mutuality.

________________________________________________________

1  
The Supreme Court dismissed special Leave Petition of the revenue. Hence, the
decision of Delhi High Court stands affirmed.

 

–  In ICAI vs.
DCIT [2013] 358 ITR 91 (Delhi)
it was held that the purpose and the
dominant object for which an institution carries on its activities is material
to determine whether the activities constitute business or not. The object of
the Applicant is primarily to serve its members. Hence, merely because of
receipts from some non-members activities of the Applicant cannot be termed as
business. No clause of the Article of Association of Applicant indicated that
the Applicant intended, either to carry on any business or to provide any
services to non-members. Further, in case of dissolution of the Applicant, the
surplus was to be handed over to another non-profit-organization and was not to
be distributed to members. The test of mutuality is satisfied if members agree
and exercise their right of disposal of surplus in mutually agreed manner.

 

–  Under Article 5
of India-Belgium DTAA, a PE is constituted if there is a fixed place of
business and the business of enterprise is wholly or partly carried on through
that fixed place. Since the Applicant was operating on the principle of
mutuality and was not set up for doing business or earning profit, the question
of the LO constituting a PE could not arise since there was no business.

 

Accordingly,
membership fee and contribution received by the Applicant from its members were
not liable to tax in India, and the LO proposed to be established in India was
not liable to tax in India.

 

7 Section 40A(3) – Cash payments made out of business expediency allowed as expenditure.

A. Daga Royal
Arts vs. ITO

Members:  Vijay Pal Rao (J. M.) & Vikram Singh
Yadav (A. M)

ITA No.:
1065/JP/2016

A.Y.:
2013-14.  Dated : 15th May,
2018

Counsel for
Assessee / Revenue:  Rajeev Sogani / J.
C. Kulhari



Facts

During the year
under consideration, the assessee firm, the real estate developer, had
purchased 26 pieces of plot of land from various persons for a total
consideration of Rs. 2.46 crore. Out of which, payment amounting to Rs. 1.72
crore was made in cash to various persons. 
Cash payments were justified by the assessee on the ground that the
sellers were new to the assessee and refused to accept payment by cheque. The
assessee could have lost the land deals if the assessee had insisted on cheque
payment. However, according to the AO, the case of the assessee did not fall in
any of the sub-clauses of Rule 6DD and hence, he disallowed the sum of Rs. 1.72
crore paid in cash u/s. 40A(3). On appeal, the CIT(A) confirmed the order of
the AO.

 

Before the
Tribunal, the revenue justified the orders of the lower authorities and
submitted that since the matter didn’t fall in any of the exceptions provided
in Rule 6DD, the disallowance had been rightly made u/s. 40A(3).

 

Held

The Tribunal
noted the following undisputed facts:

   Identity of the persons from whom the
purchases had been made, genuineness of the transactions of purchase of various
plots of land and payment in cash were evidenced by the registered sale deeds
and there was no dispute raised by the Revenue either during the assessment
proceedings or before the Tribunal.

   Only at the insistence of the specific
sellers, the assessee had made cash payment and in case of other sellers, the
payment had been made by cheque. This, according to the Tribunal, established
that the assessee had business expediency under which it had to make payment in
cash and in absence of which, the transactions could not had been completed.

   The source of cash payments was clearly
identifiable in form of the withdrawals from the assessee’s bank accounts and
the said details were submitted before the lower authorities and have not been
disputed by them.

 

Further, the Tribunal referred to the following observations of the Apex
court in the case of Attar Singh Gurmukh Singh vs. ITO (59 taxmann.com 11):

 

“The terms of section 40A(3) are not absolute.
Consideration of business expediency and other relevant factors are not
excluded. The genuine and bona fide transactions are not taken out of the sweep
of the section. It is open to the assessee to furnish to the satisfaction of
the Assessing Officer the circumstances under which the payment in the manner
prescribed in section 40A(3) was not practicable or would have caused genuine
difficulty to the payee.”

 

Thus, according to the Tribunal, so far as consideration of business
expediency and other relevant factors were concerned, the same continue to be
relevant factors, which need to be considered and taken into account while
determining the exceptions to the disallowance as contemplated u/s. 40A(3), so
long as the intention of the legislature was not violated.

 

According to the Tribunal, the amendment to Rule 6DD(j) by notification
dated 10.10.2008, providing for an exception only in a scenario where the
payment was required to be made on a day on which banks were closed on account
of holiday or strike – also do not change the above legal proposition laid down
by the Supreme Court regarding consideration of business expediency and other
relevant factors. 

 

According to the Tribunal, the above view finds resonance in decisions
of various authorities discussed below:

 

   In the case of Harshila Chordia vs. ITO
(298 ITR 349)
the Rajasthan High Court observed that as per the Board
circular dated 31.05.1977 [108 ITR (St.) 8], rule 6DD(j) has to be liberally
construed and ordinarily where the genuineness of the transaction and the
payment and the identity of the receiver is established, the requirement of
rule 6DD(j) must be deemed to have been satisfied and the rigors of section
40A(3) cannot be invoked. 

   In Anupam Tele Services (362 ITR 92),
the Gujarat High Court overruled the decision of the Tribunal disallowing cash
payments u/s. 40A(3) since according to it, the Tribunal erred in not
considering ‘business expediencies’ when the assessee was compelled to make
cash payments.

   In Ajmer Food Products Pvt. Ltd. vs.JCIT
[ITA No. 625/JP/14]
where the genuineness of the transaction as well as the
identity of the payee were not disputed and the assessee was able to establish
business expediency, the co-ordinate bench of the Tribunal, following the above
decisions of the Gujarat High Court and of the Rajasthan High Court deleted the
addition made by the lower authorities u/s. 40A(3).

   In the case of Gurdas Garg vs. CIT(A) (63
taxmann.com 289)
where the facts of the case were pari materia to the
assessee’s case, the Punjab and Haryana high court allowed the assessee’s
appeal.

 

Further, the decisions in the following cases were also relied on by the
Tribunal:

  M/s. Dhuri Wine vs. DCIT (ITA No. 1155
/ Chd / 2013 & others dated 09.10.2015);

  Rakesh Kumar vs. ACIT (ITA No. 102 /
Asr / 2014 dated 09.03.2016);

  ACE India Abodes Limited (Appeal No. 45/2012
dated 11.09.2017);

 

Taking into
account the facts and circumstances of the case and following the legal proposition
laid down by the various Courts and Coordinate Benches discussed above, the
Tribunal held that the intent and the purpose for which section 40A(3) has been
brought on the statute books has been clearly satisfied in the instant case.
Therefore, being a case of genuine business transaction, no disallowance is
called for.

6 Section 28 – Two properties sold by a builder within a short span of time in an industrial park developed by it at different rates cannot be a ground for presuming that the assessee has received ‘on money’.

Shah Realtors
vs. ACIT

Members: B. R.
Baskaran (A M) and Pawan Singh (J M)

ITA No.:
2656/Mum/2016

A.Y.:
2012-13.  Dated: 25th May,
2018

Counsel for
Assessee / Revenue: Dr. K. Sivaram and Sashank Dandu / Suman Kumar

Facts

The assessee is
a partnership firm, carrying on business as 
builder and developer.  During the
previous year relevant to the assessment year, the assessee sold various
buildings/ galas in the industrial park developed by it.  The AO observed variations in the selling
rates of two buildings viz., Rs. 1,948 in building No. 10 and Rs. 5,025 in
building No.3. He concluded that the assesse had taken ‘on money’. Accordingly,
he made addition of Rs.2.52 crore. On appeal, the CIT(A) confirmed the order of
the AO. 

 

Before the
Tribunal, the revenue justified the orders of the lower authorities and
submitted that there was about 75% difference in the rates of building No. 3
and 10 and the assessee failed to substantiate the reason when both the
buildings were sold within a short span of time.  It also relied on the decision of CIT vs.
Diamond Investments & Properties in ITA No.5537/M/2009 dated 29.07.2010

and the decision of the Supreme Court in Diamond Investment & Properties
vs. ITO [2017] 81 Taxmann.com 40.

 

Held

The Tribunal
noted that building No. 3, which according to the AO was sold at a higher rate,
was already in possession of the buyer (on leave and licence basis) and plant
and machinery were already fastened to earth. Besides the assessee also handed
over possession of approximately 12,000 sq. ft. of adjoining  plot for exclusive use by the said buyer.
Therefore, taking the advantage of situation, the said building was sold to
buyer at a lump-sum price of Rs. 4.25 crore. 

 

The Tribunal
further noted that the assessee had sold the Building No.3 & 10 at a rate
higher than the stamp value rate.  The AO
on his suspicion about the “on money” made the addition on the basis of
variation of rates between two buyers. According to the Tribunal, the onus was
upon the AO to prove that the assessee had received “on money” on sale of
building. He made the addition without any evidence in his possession.  No enquiry was made of the purchaser of
building no. 10 which was sold at a lower rate, which according to the Tribunal,
was necessary. 

 

The tribunal further
observed that, when the AO had required the assessee to show-cause as to why
there was a difference between two transactions and when the assessee had
offered an explanation, no addition could be made simply discarding his
explanation. There must be evidence to show that the explanation given by the
assessee was not correct. It is settled law that no addition can be made on
hypothetical basis or presuming a higher sale price by simply rejecting the
contention without cogent reason. 
According to it, the case law relied by AO in ITO vs. Diamond
Investment and Properties
was not applicable, since in that case the flats
were sold to the related parties at lower price than the price charged to the
other parties.  The Tribunal also
referred to a decision of the coordinate bench of Tribunal in Neelkamal
Realtor & Erectors India Pvt. Ltd. 38 taxmann.com 195
where where the
assessee had offered an explanation for charging lower price in respect of some
of the flats sold by it and AO without controverting such explanation had made
addition to income of assessee by applying the rate at which another flat was
sold by it.  It was held that the AO was
not justified in his action.  The Tribunal
also referred to a decision of the Supreme Court in the case of K.P. Varghese
vs. ITO [1981] 131 ITR 597
where it was emphasised that the burden of
proving an understatement or concealment was on the Revenue.  In the result, the appeal of the assessee was
allowed.

 

14 Section 56(2)(vii)(b) – The provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(b) are applicable to only those transactions which are entered into on or after 1.10.2009.

[2018] 94 taxmann.com 39 (Nagpur-Trib.)

Shailendra Kamalkishore Jaiswal vs. ACIT

ITA No.: 18/Nag/2015

A.Y.: 2010-11.                                                    

Dated: 11th May, 2018.


FACTS

For assessment year
2010-11, the assessee, engaged in business of trading in country liquor, filed
his return of income on 31.3.2011 declaring therein a total income of Rs.
32,70,730.  The assessee is also a
director of M/s Infratech Real Estate Pvt. Ltd. 
The Assessing Officer (AO) obtained information that the assessee has
purchased an immovable property for a consideration of Rs.48,57,000. 

 

The AO asked the
assessee to furnish details in respect of this transaction and also made
inquiry with the office of the Sub-Registrar. 
From the submissions and the inquiry, the AO observed that on 6th
June, 2009, the assessee has purchased a plot of land from Infratech Real
Estate Pvt. Ltd. for a consideration of Rs. 48,57,000. The registered sale deed
stated that the consideration was paid vide cheque no. 573883 drawn on Canara
Bank, Badkas Chowk, Nagpur. However, the transaction was not recorded either in
the books of the assessee nor in the books of Infratech Real Estate Pvt. Ltd.

 

In the course of
assessment proceedings, the assessee submitted that Infratech Real Estate Pvt.
Ltd. needed finance and on approaching the finance company, Infratech Real
Estate Pvt. Ltd. was informed that the finance company would not be able to
sanction more than Rs. 1 crore in single name and therefore, Infratech Real
Estate Pvt. Ltd. had transferred the plot of land in the name of the assessee
for Rs. 48,57,000.  Loan obtained by the
assessee from the finance company was transferred to Infratech Real Estate Pvt.
Ltd.  The cheque issued to them was not
encashed by them.  It was contended that
the property is not received without consideration. Not satisfied with the
explanations furnished by the assessee, the AO made an addition of Rs.
48,57,000 by invoking the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(b) of the Act.

 

Aggrieved, the
assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who upheld the action of the AO.

 

Aggrieved, the
assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

 

HELD

At the outset, the
Tribunal noted that the addition in this case has been made u/s. 56(2)(vii)(b)
of the Act. It held that the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(b) of the Act bring
into the ambit of income from other sources, stamp duty value of an immovable
property, to the transferee, which is received without consideration. This was
brought into statute book by Finance Act, 2010, w.e.f. 1st October
2009. Hence, prior to this date such transactions were not coming under income
u/s. 2(24) of the Act. 

 

It observed that,
it is evident that the above said provisions of the Act are applicable to
transactions which are entered into after 1st October 2009. It also
noted that Circular no.5/2010 issued by the CBDT clearly mentions that “these
amendments have been made applicable w.e.f. 1st October 2009 and
will accordingly apply for transaction undertaken on/or after such date
“.
The Tribunal held that from the above provisions of law and CBDT circular, it
is clear that transfer of immovable property without consideration will be
taxable in the hands of transferee if the transaction took place after 1st
October 2009. There was no provision of law to tax such transaction prior to 1st
October 2009.

 

The impugned
transaction was entered into on 6th June 2009, as per registered
sale deed. Hence, there is no dispute that the impugned transaction is not hit
by the provisions of section 52(6)(vii)(b) of the Act. It is settled law that
CBDT circulars are binding upon Revenue authorities. It observed that no
contrary decision has been brought to its notice that the said amendment is
applicable retrospectively.

 

The Tribunal did
not adjudicate the other limbs of argument canvassed by the assessee since it
held that the assessee succeeds on this argument itself. The Tribunal set aside
the order of the CIT(A) and decided the issue in favour of the assessee.

 

The appeal filed by the assessee was
allowed.

13 Section 14A – Assessee having furnished details showing that its own funds were sufficient to cover the investments in shares and securities, no disallowance u/s. 14A was called for, more so when no objective satisfaction was recorded by AO before invoking the provisions of section 14A

[2018] 192 TTJ (Mumbai) 377
Bennett Coleman & Co. Ltd. vs. ACIT
ITA NO. : 3298/MUM/2012
A. Y. : 2008-09
Dated : 8th January, 2018

FACTS

   During the A.Y. 2008-09,
assessee earned an exempt dividend income of Rs.15.68 crore from investments in
shares and securities. The company had also made long term capital gain of
Rs.51.22 crore on sale of equity shares and equity oriented mutual funds. The
dividend income and long term capital gains had been claimed as exempt from
income tax u/s. 10(34) and 10(38) of the Act respectively.

 

   The AO held that assessee
had incurred interest expenditure and had not given exact details of the
sources of the investments in shares and mutual funds. The AO concluded that it
could not be ruled out that part of the interest incurred had a proximate
connection with the investments in tax free securities. Therefore, the AO made
the disallowance u/s. 14A.

 

   This disallowance was
contested in an appeal before CIT(A) who upheld the disallowance.

 

  Before the Tribunal, it was
contended that the assessee did not have any borrowings till 31-03-2006 as per
the audited balance sheet. The assessee had surplus own fund which could be
verified from the balance sheet. The comparative chart of assessee’s own funds
vis-à-vis investments right from 31-3-2006 to 31-3-2008 showed that the
assessee had sufficient interest free own funds to make investments in tax free
income yielding securities. 

 

HELD

  The Tribunal noted that the
assessee had produced the chart showing the summary of source and application
of funds before the Assessing Officer. The assessee had replied to show cause
notice issued by the Assessing Officer and furnished details that its own funds
over the years were sufficient to cover the investments in the shares and
securities yielding exempt income.

 

   The borrowings of the
assessee-company were utilised for other business requirements and not for
making investments. The entire interest expenditure incurred on borrowing fund
had been offered to tax.

 

   No objective satisfaction
had been recorded by the Assessing Officer before invoking the provisions of
section 14A. It was necessary for the Assessing Officer to give opportunity to
the assessee to show cause as to why Rule 8D should not be invoked. Assessee
had placed on record all the relevant facts and it had also given the detailed
working of the disallowance voluntarily made for earning the exempt income in
the return of income.

 

  The assessee had claimed
that it had sufficient funds to cover investments in tax free securities, which
fact was established by the financial audited report for various assessment
years. The AO had also recorded that assessee’s own funds were far more than
the investments in shares and securities yielding tax free income.

 

  The Tribunal directed AO to
delete the disallowance made u/s. 14A.

12 Section 45 read with section 28(i) – Where assessee sold a property devolved on him after death of his father as a consequence of automatic dissolution of partnership firm in which his father was a partner, since there was nothing to suggest that assessee had undertaken any business activity, profit arising from sale of same was not taxable as business income.

[2018] 169 ITD 693 (Mumbai – Trib.)

Balkrishna P. Wadhwan vs. DCIT

ITA NO. : 5414 (MUM.) OF 2015

A.Y. : 2010-2011

Dated: 28th February, 2018


FACTS

   During relevant year,
assessee had shown income under the head long-term capital gain on sale of an
immovable property. The property sold had devolved upon the assessee after the
death of his father as a consequence of automatic dissolution of the
partnership firm, in which his father was a partner.

 

    The AO took a view that
since the assessee could not furnish the purchase and sale agreements of the
property in question, he was unable to verify the long term capital gain
declared by the assessee. For this reason, the AO considered the consideration
as ‘income from other sources’ and not as a long term capital gain.

 

    Before the CIT(A), assessee
furnished the copies of the purchase and sale agreements of the property. On
that basis, the CIT (A) concluded that the consideration was received by the
assessee on sale of an immovable property, but according to him, the same was
not a ‘capital asset’. Therefore, he disagreed with the assessee that the
profit on sale of such property was assessable under the head ‘capital gain’.
Instead, CIT (A) concluded that the profit on sale of property was assessable
as ‘business income’.

 

    The other three plots were
sold by the assessee in A.Y. 2008-09 and the gain arising therefrom was
declared as capital gain, and the same had also been accepted by the AO.

 

HELD

    The material on record
showed that during the year under consideration, the assessee had sold a plot
of land admeasuring 966.40 sq. mtrs. for a consideration of Rs. 3.75 crore. The
material led by the assessee also revealed that the plot of land sold during
the year was a part of the four plots, which admeasured in total 4648.70 sq.
mtrs.

 

    The Tribunal noted that the
share of assessee’s father devolved on his wife, two sons and four daughters,
and it was only by way of deed of release, that the assessee obtained complete
ownership of the plot of land from the other co-inheritors.

 

   It was found that neither
the assessee had declared income from any business and nor any income under the
head ‘business’ had been determined by the AO. The assessee was engaged in the
business of dealing in lands, and the sources of income detailed in the return
of income were on account of salaries, capital gain and income from other
sources.

 

   The basis for the CIT(A) to
treat the impugned plot of land as ‘stock-in-trade’ is the fact that the
property devolved on the assessee from the erstwhile partnership firm, where
assessee’s father was a partner. The property was acquired by the partnership
firm in 1972 and assessee’s father died in February, 1987. As per the CIT(A),
the final accounts of the erstwhile partnership firm were not available for
examination, therefore, the manner in which the impugned plot of land was
accounted for i.e. whether as capital asset or not, could not be verified.

 

  The CIT(A) proceeded to
presume that the land was held by the erstwhile partnership firm as a ‘business
asset for the purpose of its business’. Apparently, it is nobody’s case that
upon dissolution of the erstwhile partnership firm, its business devolved on to
the assesse.

 

The fact is that
only the land devolved on the assessee. So far as the assessee was concerned,
there was nothing to establish that the same had been held by him for the
purpose of his business so as to be construed as stock-in-trade. In A.Y.
2008-09, the land devolved on the assessee from his father had already been
accepted as a ‘capital asset’. Therefore, there was no justification to treat
the plot of land in question as ‘stock-in-trade’ and the assessee was justified
in treating the gain on sale of the plot to be assessable under the head
‘capital gain’.

11 Section 32 read with section 43(3) – Depreciation – Assessee being in the business of manufacture and sale of soft drinks and required to supply the product to far off places in chilled condition. Visicoolers purchased by it and installed at the site of distributors to keep the product in cold saleable condition was entitled for additional depreciation.

[2017] 192 TTJ (Kol) 361

DCIT vs. Bengal Beverages (P) Ltd.

ITA NO : 1218/Kol/2015

A.Y. : 2010-11

Dated: 6th October, 2017


FACTS

    The assessee company was
engaged in the business of manufacture of soft drinks, generation of
electricity through wind mill and manufacture of PET bottles for packing of
beverages. The assessee had installed visicoolers at distributors premises so
as to deliver product to ultimate consumer in its consumable form, i.e.,
chilled form. The assessee claimed additional depreciation on Visicooler.

 

    The AO disallowed the claim
of additional depreciation on the ground that these Visicoolers were kept at
distributors premises and not at the factory premises of the assessee company.
The assessee submitted before the AO that Visicoolers were required to be
installed at the delivery point to deliver the product to the ultimate consumer
in chilled form, therefore these were part of assessee’s plant. However, the AO
rejected the assessee’s contention and held that assessee was not carrying out
manufacturing activity on the product of the retailer at retailer’s premises
and merely chilling of aerated water could not be termed as manufacturing
activity and even that chilling job was the activity of the retailer and not of
the assessee.

 

    Aggrieved by the AO’s order
the assessee preferred an appeal before CIT(A). The CIT(A) deleted the addition
made by AO. The assessee’s contention that usage of visicooler at the
distributor’s premises so as to ensure that the drink is served ‘cold’ to the
ultimate consumer tantamounts to usage in the course and for the purposes of
business, was upheld by CIT(A).

 

HELD

     The Tribunal held that the
benefit of additional depreciation is available to an assessee engaged in the
business of manufacture of article or thing. It is therefore clear that the
additional deprecation is available only to those assessees who manufacturer,
on the cost of plant & machinery. Additional depreciation allowance is not
restricted to plant & machinery used for manufacture or which has first
degree nexus with manufacture of article or thing. The condition laid down in
section 32(1)(iia) is that if the assessee is engaged in manufacture of article
or thing then it is entitled to additional depreciation on the amount of
additions to plant & machinery provided the items of addition do not fall
under any of the exceptions provided in clauses (A) to (D) of the proviso. ln
this case, the assessee was engaged in the business of manufacture of cold
drinks. This fact had not been disputed by the AO. Therefore, the assessee was
legally entitled to avail the benefit of additional depreciation u/s. 32(1)(iia).

 

    The “visicooler”
is a “plant & machinery”. The said item falls within the category
of “plant & machinery” as laid down in the I.T. Rules, 1962. The
“visicooler” also does not fall within the exceptions provided in
clauses (A) to (D) of the proviso to section 32(1)(iia).

 

    In the result, the appeal
filed by the Revenue was dismissed.

 

10 Section 45 – Capital gains – Settlement of accounts of partners on their retirement, and payment of cash by firm to retiring partners after revaluation of firm’s assets did not attract section 45(4) – there could be no charge of capital gains on assessee firm in such a case.

[2018] 193 TTJ (Mumbai) 8

Mahul Construction Corporation vs. ITO

ITA NO. : 2784/MUM/2017

A. Y. : 2009-10

Dated: 24th November, 2017


FACTS

   The assessee firm was
engaged in the business of construction and was a builder and developer. This
firm vide an agreement acquired development rights over a piece of land for a
total consideration of Rs.4.67 crore. Subsequently, this partnership deed was
modified and new partners were inducted.

 

    Subsequently, vide deed of
retirement & reconstitution, three partners retired from the partnership
firm and took the amount credited to their accounts, including surplus on
account of revaluation of asset.

 

   The AO held that the
assessee firm had not carried out any development work till 1.4.2008.
Therefore, land was a capital asset and not stock-in-trade, and payment of
cash/bank balance by the firm for settlement of retiring partner’s revalued
capital balances amounted to distribution of capital asset as contemplated in
section 45(4).

 

   Aggrieved by the assessment
order, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A). The CIT(A) confirmed the
action of the AO on both the issues by holding that the land was a capital
asset and not stock-in-trade, and
also that the amount distributed was taxable u/s.  45(4).

 

HELD

    The Retiring partners
merely retired from the partnership firm without any distribution of assets of
the firm amongst the original and new incoming partners. Since, the
reconstituted firm consisted of 3 old partners and 1 new partner, it was not a
case where firm with erstwhile partners was taken over by new partners only. It
was not a case of distributing capital assets amongst the partners at the time
of retirement and therefore provisions of section 45(4) were not applicable.

 

   It could not be inferred
that by crediting the surplus on revaluation to Capital account of 4 Continuing
Partners and allowing the 3 Retiring Partners to take equivalent cash
subsequently, amounted to distribution of rights by the Continuing Partners to the
Retiring Partners. Till the accounts are settled and the residue/surplus is not
distributed amongst the partners, no partner can claim any share in such assets
of the partnership firm. The entitlement of right in the assets/ property of
the partnership firm arises only on dissolution. While the firm is subsisting,
there cannot be any transfer of rights in the assets of the firm by any or all
partners amongst themselves because during subsistence of partnership, the firm
and partners do not exist separately. Therefore, it was not a case of
distributing capital assets amongst the partners at the time of retirement and,
therefore, provisions of section 45(4) were not applicable.

    The AO wanted to tax the
amount credited in capital account of retiring as well as continuing partners
u/s. 45(4). So far as amount credited to capital account of retiring partners
is concerned, notwithstanding the fact that there is no distribution by firm to
retiring partners, the transferor and transferee are like two sides of the same
coin. The capital gain is chargeable only on the transferor, and not on the
transferee.


   In this case, the
transferor is the partners who on their retirement assign their rights in the
assets of the firm, and in lieu the firm pays the retiring partners the money
lying in their capital account. Hence, it is the firm and its continuing
partners who have acquired the rights of the retiring partners in the assets of
the firm by paying them lump sum amount on their retirement. So it cannot be
said that the firm is transferring any right in capital asset to the retiring
partner, rather it is the retiring partner who is transferring the rights in
capital assets in favour of continuing partners.

 

   Accordingly, the assessee
firm was not liable to capital gains on the above transaction.


36 Recovery of tax – Attachment of bank account and withdrawal of amount from bank during pendency of appeal – Action without due procedure – Stay of recovery proceedings granted pending appeal – Revenue directed to refund 85% of the amount recovered

Sunflower
Broking Pvt. Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT; 403 ITR 305 (Guj); Date of Order: 08th
July, 2017:

A.
Y.: 2014-15:

Sections
143(3), 156 and 221 of ITA 1961 and Art. 226 of Constitution of India



For the A. Y. 2014-15,
order of assessment was passed u/s. 143(3) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 and a
demand of Rs. 19,22,770 was raised. Against this order, the assessee filed an
appeal before the Commissioner (Appeals) which was pending. Since the assessee
did not pay the demand in response to demand notice u/s. 156, a notice u/s. 221
dated 06/02/2017 was issued for recovery of the demand. By the said notice the
assessee was required to appear before the authority latest before 15/02/2017.
The notice itself was dispatched on 16/02/2017 and was received by the assessee
on 17/02/2017. On the first working day after that, the bank account of the
assessee was attached and full recovery made.

 

The assessee filed writ
petition challenging the said action. The Gujarat High Court allowed the writ
petition and held as under:

 

“i)  When the income-tax authority had taken an
action as strong as attachment of the bank account of the assessee and withdrawing
a sizable sum of more than Rs. 19 lakh from the bank account unilaterally, the
least that was expected of him was to ascertain that the notice was duly
dispatched and received by the assessee. Thus the authority effected recovery
from the bank account of the assessee without following due process.

 

ii)   It was true that the assessee ought to have
applied to the Assessing Officer or to the appellate authority for keeping the
additional tax demand in abeyance, which the assessee did not do. Nevertheless,
this would not enable the authorities to ignore the legal requirements before
effecting the recovery. Under the circumstances, the recovery of Rs. 19,22,770
made by the authority was illegal.

 

iii)  The respondent authority had
not set up a case that the assessee was a cronic defaulter, a person who may
ultimately not be able to pay the dues if the appeal were dismissed or that
there were other assessments or appeals pending, in which sizable tax demands
were held up.

 

iv)  The assessee should get the benefit of stay
pending the appeal on depositing 15% of the disputed tax dues. The respondent
should therefore refund 85% of the sum of Rs. 19,22,770 recovered from the
assessee and retain 15% thereof by way of tax pending the outcome of the
assessee’s appeal.” 


35 Income – capital or revenue receipt – Subsidy allowed by State Government on account of power consumption which was available only to new units and units which had undergone an expansion, was to be regarded as capital subsidy not liable to tax

Principal
CIT vs. Shyam Steel Industries Ltd.; [2018] 93 taxmann.com 495 (Cal):

Date
of Order: 07th May, 2018:

Section
4 of ITA 1961


The question arose in
instant appeal was as to whether a subsidy allowed by the State Government on
account of power consumption, by its very nature, would make the subsidy a
revenue receipt and not a capital receipt, irrespective of the purpose of the
scheme under which such incentive or subsidy was made available to a business
unit.

 

The Calcutta High Court
held as under:

 

“i)  The difference may be in degrees but the words
of a scheme and the real purpose thereof have to be discerned in assessing
whether the incentive or the subsidy thereunder has to be regarded as a capital
receipt or a revenue receipt. There may be a scheme, for instance, that permits
every entity of a certain class to lower charges for consumption of power,
irrespective of the unit being a new unit or it having expanded itself. In such
a scenario, the incentive would have to be invariably regarded as a revenue
receipt. However, when the scheme itself makes the incentive applicable only to
new and expanding units, the fact that the incentive is in the form of a rebate
by way of sales tax or concessional charges on account of use of power or a
lower rate of duty being made applicable would be of little or no relevance.

 

ii)   When an entrepreneur sets up a business unit,
particularly a manufacturing unit, or embarks on an exercise for expanding an
existing unit, the entrepreneur factors in the cost of setting up the unit or
the cost of its expansion and the costs to be incurred in running the unit or
the expanded unit. It is the totality of the capital expenditure and the
expenses to run it that are taken into account by the entrepreneur. The
investment by an entrepreneur by way of capital expenditure is recovered over a
period of time and has a gestation gap. If the running expenses are made
cheaper by way of any subsidy or incentive and made applicable only to new
units or expanded units, the realisation of the capital investment is quicker
and the decision as to the quantum of capital investment is influenced thereby.
That is the exact scenario in the present case where the lower operational
costs by way of subsidy on consumption of power helps in the quicker
realisation of the capital expenditure or the servicing the debt incurred for
such purpose.

 

iii)  In view of the acceptance of the wider ambit
of the “purpose test” and the scheme in this case being available
only to new units and units which have undergone an expansion, the real purpose
of the incentive in this case has to be seen as a capital subsidy and has to be
regarded, as such, as a capital receipt and not a revenue receipt.

 

iv)  In the result, the revenue’s appeal is
dismissed.”

34 Export – Profits and gains from export oriented undertakings in special economic zones – Scope of section 10A – Meaning of “Profits and gains derived by an undertaking” – Interest on bank deposits and staff loans arise in the ordinary course of business – Entitled to exemption u/s. 10A

CIT
vs. Hewlett Packard Global Soft Ltd.; 403 ITR 453 (Karn): Date of Order: 30th
Oct., 2017:

A.
Y.: 2001-02:

Section
10A of I. T. Act, 1961



Due to conflict of opinion
of the two Division Benches, the following questions were referred to the Full
Bench of the Karnataka High Court:

 

“i)  Whether in the facts and in the circumstances
of the case, the Tribunal was justified in holding that interest from fixed
deposits, accrued interest on fixed deposits, interest received from Citibank,
Hong kong and interest of staff loans should be treated as business income of
the assessee even though the assessee is not carrying on any banking/financial
activity?

 

ii)  Whether the Assessing Officer was correct in
holding that the interest income cannot be held to be derived from eligible
business of the assessee (software development) for the purpose of claiming
deduction u/s. 10A of the Income-tax Act, 1961?”

 

The Full
Bench of the Karnataka High Court held as under:

 

“i)  Sections 10A and 10B of the Income-tax Act,
1961, are special provisions and a complete code in themselves and deal with
profits and gains derived by the assessee of a special nature and character
such as 100% export oriented units situated in special economic zones and
software technology parks of India, where the entire profits and gains of the
entire undertaking making 100% export of articles including software are given
100% deduction. The dedicated nature of the business or their special
geographical locations in software technology parks of India or special
economic zones makes them a special category of assesses entitled to the
incentive in the form of 100% deduction u/s. 10A or section 10B of the Act,
rather than it being a special character of income entitled to deduction from
gross total income under Chapter VI-A u/s. 80HH etc.

 

ii)   The computation of income entitled to
exemption u/s. 10A or section 10B of the Act is done at the prior stage of
computation of income from profits and gains of business in accordance with
sections 28 to 44 under Part D of Chapter IV before “gross total income” as
defined u/s. 80B(5) is computed and after which the consideration of various
deductions under Chapter VI-A in section 80HH etc., comes into picture.
Therefore the analogy of Chapter VI deductions cannot be telescoped or imported
in section 10A or section 10B of the Act.

 

iii)  The words “derived by the undertaking” in
section 10A or section 10B are different from “derived from” employed in
section 80HH, etc.

 

iv)  A provision intended for promoting economic
growth has to be interpreted liberally.

 

v)  The incidental activity of parking of surplus
funds with the banks or advancing of staff loans by such special category of
assesses covered u/s 10A or section 10B of the Act is an integral part of their
export business activity and a business decision taken in view of the
commercial expediency and the interest income earned incidentally cannot be
de-linked from the profits and gains derived by the undertaking engaged in the
export of articles as envisaged u/s. 10A or section 10B cannot be taxed separately
u/s. 56.

 

vi)  Gains of the undertaking including the
incidental income by way of interest on bank deposits or staff loans would be
entitled to 100% exemption or deduction u/s. 10A and section 10B. Such interest
income arises in the ordinary course of export business of the undertaking even
though not as a direct result of export but from the bank deposits, etc.,
and is therefore eligible for 100% deduction.”

33 Exemption u/s. 10(23C)(iv) – Approval by prescribed authority – Approval granted on 01/03/2016 for A.Ys. 2006-07 to 2011-12 – Approval valid for A. Y. 2012-13 and subsequent years also

CIT(Exemption)
vs. Haryana State Pollution Control Board; 403 ITR 337 (P&H);

Date
of Order: 14th July, 2017:

A.
Y.: 2012-13:

Section
10(23C)(iv) of ITA 1961


For A. Y. 2012-13, the
assessee filed return of income claiming exemption u/s. 10(23C)(iv) of the
Income-tax Act, 1961. The Assessing Officer denied exemption on the ground that
the assessee had not obtained the necessary approval from the prescribed authority
for exemption u/s. 10(23C)(iv) of the Act.

 

The Commissioner (Appeals)
allowed the exemption on the ground that the Commissioner (Exemption)’s order
dated 01/03/2016 granting exemption u/s. 10(23C)(iv) of the Act, for the A. Ys.
2006-07 to 2011-12 was also applicable for the A. Y. 2012-13. The Tribunal
upheld the order passed by the Commissioner (Appeals).

 

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Punjab and Haryana High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held
as under:

 

“i) Circular No. 7 of 2010,
dated 27/10/2010 clarifies that as in the case of approvals under sub-clauses
(iv) and (v) of section 10(23C) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, any approval
issued on or after 01/12/2006 under sub-clause (vi) and (via) of that
sub-section would also be a one time approval which would be valid till it is
withdrawn.

 

ii) It was recorded by the
Tribunal that the capital expenditure had not been charged to the profit and
loss account. The third proviso to section 10(23C) of the Act provides for
“applies its income or accumulates it for application, wholly or exclusively to
the objects for which it is established…..” Thus, the amount was spent by the
assessee towards the object. It was further recorded by the Tribunal, after
examining the matter that the amounts spent by the assessee were clearly the
application of the income to achieve the objects of the assessee.

 

iii) The assessee had been
granted approval u/s. 10(23C)(iv) of the Act and thus, there was no question of
disallowing any amount of this nature.

 

iv) No substantial question
of law arises and the appeal stands dismissed.”

32 Educational institution – Exemption u/s. 10(23C)(vi) – School run by assessee having only up to kindergarten class – Provision of Right to Education Act applicable to school imparting education from class 1 to class 8 – Provision not applicable to assesee – Assessee cannot be denied exemption for failure to comply with that Act

CIT(Exemption)
vs. Infant Jesus Education Society; 404 ITR 85 (P&H):

Date
of order: 14th July, 2017:

A.
Y.: 2013-14:

Section
10(23C)(vi) of I. T. Act 1961


The assesee was a society
registered under the Societies Registration Act, 1860. The Society was running
a school since the year 2006 and the school was from class play to kindergarten
class. For the A. Y. 2013-14, the assessee applied for grant of exemption u/s.
10(23C)(vi) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The Principal Chief Commissioner
rejected the application primarily on the ground that the assessee had not been
complying with the provisions of Right of Children to Free and Compulsory
Education Act, 2009.

 

The Tribunal held that the
provisions of the 2009 Act were not applicable to school being run by the
assessee and directed the Principal Chief Commissioner to grant approval for
exemption to the assessee.

 

On
appeal by the Revenue, the Punjab and Haryana High Court upheld the decision of
the Tribunal and held as under:

 

“i) The school was only up
to kindergarten class. No doubt was raised with regard to the genuineness of
the activities of the society. The provisions of the 2009 Act were applicable
to schools imparting education from class 1 to class 8 and hence the school of
the assessee was not to be governed by the 2009 Act.

 

ii) The Department failed
to show that the provisions of the 2009 Act were applicable to the assessee or
the findings recorded by the Tribunal were in any way illegal or perverse
warranting interference. No substantial question of law arose. The appeal
stands dismissed.”

31 Deduction u/s. 10A – Free trade zone – Effect of sales return – Sales return would result into reduction in profit qualifying for deduction u/s. 10A – AO has to allow corresponding reduction in total income also

CIT
vs. L.C.C. Infotech Ltd.; [2018] 94 taxmann.com 117 (Cal): Date of Order: 11th
May, 2018:

A.
Y.: 2001-02:

Sections
10A and 147 of ITA 1961


The assessee was a
corporate body engaged in computer training and software development. During
the relevant previous year the assessee made project exports to certain
parties. The assessee filed return of its income claiming exemption u/s. 10A of
the Income-tax Act, 1961 for profit from said project export. The said claim
was supported by Auditor’s certificate and was duly accepted as per intimation
issued u/s. 143(1). Based on statement made by the Auditor, that till date of
signing of Report certain amount against projects exports remained unrealised,
the Assessing Officer issued notice u/s. 148. During the course of proceeding
u/s. 147, the assessee filed supplementary Auditors report claiming profit from
software export at the reduced figure due to sales return against project
export. The Assessing Officer without accepting the claim of sales return took
the net profit at the original figure but reduced exemption u/s. 10A by the
amount in question.

 

The Commissioner (Appeals)
rejected the order of the Assessing Officer and directed for computation of net
profit by the Assessing Officer to be reconsidered. The Tribunal confirmed the
order of the Commissioner (Appeals).

 

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Calcutta High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

 

“i) The higher total income
of Rs. 2.50 crore found by the Assessing Officer was assessed on the basis of
reduced profit resulting from sales return. Sales return was the cause, as per
the assessee, the effect of which was reduction in the profit figure qualifying
for deduction under the provisions of section 10A. The exercise that resulted
in the intimation, done on the basis of material and evidence then available,
cannot be said to have been done in a manner which allowed some income of the
assessee to have escaped assessment to tax. As such there is nothing wrong with
the directions given by the said appellate authority.

 

ii) In the premises no
substantial question of law is involved in the case. The appeal and application
are accordingly dismissed.”

Front Running – iII-Thought Out Law and iII-Considered Orders of SEBIi

Background

SEBI has passed an order on
8th May 2018 in a case of front running in the matter of Kamal
Katkoria. On the face of it, there is nothing distinctive or new in the order.
The law relating to front running has seen ups and downs in the past, with even
contradictory decisions of SAT, but the Supreme Court (SEBI vs. Kanaiyalal
B. Patel [2017] 144 SCL 5 (SC)
) largely settled the matter. Yet, this order
raises and reminds of concerns that the law has not been thought through well
and the orders cause injustice and even inequity to parties.

 

What
is front running?

Front running has been
discussed several times earlier herein in this column. Simply stated, it is
about a person having knowledge of impending large trade orders, who then
trades ahead (hence ‘front running’) to profit from such orders.
Large orders usually influence the price. The front-runner buys first and then
sells the shares to the original buyer and profits. The original buyer ends up
paying a higher price and thus suffers. Similarly, in case of large sell
orders, the front runner sells first and then, when the original seller comes
to the market to sell, the front runner squares off his trades by selling. In
the first case, the buyer ends up paying a higher price for his buys and in the
second case, he gets a lesser price for his sale.

 

The legal dispute as to which types of front running
violate the law

Front running, as the
Supreme Court analysed, can be put in three categories. In the first category
are cases where a person comes to know of such proposed large trades and trades
ahead. In the second category are cases where the person, who proposes to carry
out large trades, himself carries out hedging or similar
offsetting trades to protect himself of the effect on price his large trades
would cause. Third case is of an intermediary who comes to know
of a client’s proposed large trades and trades ahead of him.

 

The third category is
specifically prohibited under the SEBI PFUTP Regulations (Regulation 4(2)(q)).
The second category is not considered to be front running or the like. The
prolonged dispute was largely about the first category where a person who comes
to know of such proposed large trades and owes a fiduciary duty not to use it.
The Supreme Court held that merely because there was a specific provision for
front running by intermediaries did not mean that non-intermediary front
running cannot be covered under generic provisions. In other words, such front
running was covered under the general and broad definition of fraud. Hence, the
first category was also deemed to be wrongful.

 

Facts
in the present case

In the present case, the
facts, briefly and simplified, were as follows: A private company, apparently
engaged in jewellery business, had entered into large trades in shares. The
trades were looked after by an employee who coordinated these trades with the
stock broker. However, he traded ahead and made significant profits of Rs. 38
lakh. By an earlier order, he was debarred for a period of three years. By the
present order, he was required to disgorge this profit plus interest
aggregating to Rs. 61.73 lakh.

 

Controversial
issues in the Order

Three issues arise.

 

First,
whether, in such cases, the interests of investors or markets are adversely
affected and thus whether SEBI can and should have any role. To elaborate, the
losses in such cases can be of two types. One are losses specific to a person
who has been directly affected by such front running. In the present case, it
is the employer private company who ended up paying a higher price. However,
certain wrongs could also affect investors generally and also end up harming
the reputation and integrity of capital markets such that investors may
hesitate dealing therein on fear that the markets could be rigged.

 

In the present case, SEBI
asserted, and rightly so, that the question of whether there was violation of
the PFUTP Regulations had attained finality. This is because in the previous
order in the same party’s case, violation of the Regulations was upheld and
affirmed by the decision of the Supreme Court. The earlier order of SEBI where
it debarred the front runner had given detailed reasons and the appeal against it
was dismissed. However, in the current order, SEBI repeatedly stated that
interests of investors and markets generally were harmed. This is curious and
goes to the fundamentals of the question whether such cases should at all be
held to be fraudulent as to be violation of the Regulations.

 

Take a simplified example
of what happens in such cases. A person desires to buy, say, 10 lakh shares of
company A when the price is Rs.100. His purchase would result in increase in
price to Rs. 103. The employee, who is authorised to execute this order, trades
ahead and buys 10 lakh shares for himself resulting in price rising to Rs. 103.
He then asks the broker to execute his employer’s order at the ruling price of
Rs. 103 while he himself sells on the other side. Effectively, he makes a
profit that could be Rs. 3 or more per share. Clearly, this profit is made at
the cost of his employer in breach of trust his employer bestowed on him.
However, can such private breach of trust be treated as such a fraud in dealing
in securities as in violation of the Regulations? That would be stretching the
scope of the Regulations wider than its intention/ spirit and perhaps even the
letter. It is submitted that merely because a fraud involves securities, this
should not result in SEBI taking action unless markets or other investors
generally are harmed.

 

It is also submitted that
there are no losses to investors generally in such cases. As the example given
above shows, it is only the employer who loses. Even without such front running,
the public investors would have got the same price on sale. They would have
sold the shares at the same price to the employer as they did to the employee.
The credibility of the markets too also arguably did not suffer since the fraud
was committed by the employee on the employer and not by the system. Of course,
because of such front running, the volume in shares doubled but that by itself,
it is submitted, is not sufficient reason to extend scope of the Regulations to
private breach of trusts/frauds. Private breaches of trust can be of such wide
and varied nature that SEBI may end up meddling in private disputes.

 

Secondly,
treating such front running as in violation of the Regulations would result in
double punishment of the front runner. Firstly, he would be punished by the
employer. It is very likely that he would lose his job. Secondly, he would be
required to make good the loss to the employer. Thirdly, the employee may lose
his reputation and may not find job easily. It is also possible that the employer
may initiate prosecution against him. However, it is seen that SEBI too is
punishing such a person. In the present case, it is seen that he has been
debarred from the markets for three years and he has already undergone this
term. Secondly, he has been asked to disgorge the profits with 12% interest.
Thirdly, it is possible that he may be asked to pay penalty, which can be upto
3 times the profits made or Rs. 25 crore whichever is higher. There is also a
possibility of him being prosecuted. Such dual punishment does not stand to
reason.

 

Thirdly,
there is inequity and injustice involved here. The loss has been caused to the
employer in this case. However, it is SEBI that has disgorged the profits, none
of which goes to the person who has lost the money. This profit and even
interest fairly belongs to the employer. Interestingly, it is seen in this case
that the employee had very low annual income and these profits from front
running thus were very significant. These earnings enabled even him to buy a flat.
This flat has now been encumbered by SEBI and quite possibly be made to be sold
to pay to SEBI the disgorged profits plus interest. In this case, there may not
be much left for the employer. Even if there was something left, the employee
would be paying the profits plus interest twice. The disgorged amount is
credited by SEBI to Investor Protection and Education Fund. In principle, the
party who has suffered the losses could approach SEBI and request that the
amount disgorged be paid to him. In practice, it is very likely that this
process could be prolonged and cumbersome. Curiously, in this Order, SEBI had
stated, incorrectly I submit, that public investors have also suffered part of
the losses. This is despite the fact that there was a fairly specific finding
that the front runner had traded ahead only for his employer’s trades. Thus, it
is possible that the party may get only part of the money and that too after
considerable effort.

 

When the Order itself is so
clear in its finding, it stands to reason that the Order itself should provide
that the disgorged amount be paid to the employer. This is of course subject to
necessary safeguards for refund in case an appellate authority overturns the
order wholly or partially.

 

This principle should apply
even to cases where intermediaries were involved. It is the client of the stock
broker who suffers and this illegitimate profit disgorged needs to be handed
over to him. Similarly, as it had happened in the case of a reputed mutual
fund, where a senior employee front ran his employer fund’s trades, the SEBI
order should provide for handing over such disgorged profits directly to the
credit of the fund for benefit of the unit holders.

 

Conclusion

To conclude and summarise,
the law relating to front running involving private breach of trust needs to be
revisited. SEBI should concern itself only to cases where the interests of
investors/markets are affected. Even where it takes action, it should ensure
that the persons who have lost monies because of such front running are
compensated. The SEBI order should itself provide for handing over of the
amounts disgorged to the party who has lost on account of such front running.
  

 

Can A Step-Son Be Treated As A Legal Heir?

Introduction

The Hindu Succession Act, 1956 (“the Act”) lays down the
succession pattern for intestate death of Hindu males and females. In the case
of a Hindu male dying intestate, section 8 of the Act states that his Heirs
being relatives in Class I of the Schedule to the Act are entitled to his
estate. Covered amongst the Class I Heirs are his mother, widow, son and
daughter. A question which arises is that whether a step-son can be treated as
a Class-I Heir for the purposes of the Act? The Act does not define the term
son.

 

This issue was raised before the Bombay High Court in the Chamber
Summons No. 495/2017 issued in the case of Dudhnath Kallu Yadav vs. Ramashankar Ramadhar Yadav, Suit No.
2219/2000.
Let us analyse this interesting issue.

 

Facts

A Hindu male coparcener, who was party to a suit for an HUF Partition,
died intestate. On his death, his heirs were brought on record as defendants in
the said suit. A step-son of the deceased (son of his wife from her earlier
marriage) also filed a claim for being taken on record as a defendant in the
said suit since he claimed that he too was a legal heir of the deceased. Thus,
this became the issue before the Bombay High Court as to whether a step-son can
be treated as a legal heir of an intestate Hindu under the Hindu Succession
Act?

 

Bombay High Court’s decision

It may be noted that section 2 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, defines a
child to include a step-child and an adopted child. Hence, for purposes of the
Income-tax Act, a step child would be treated as a relative of an individual.
Accordingly, reliance was placed by the step-son on the income-tax definition
to assert his claim of being a legal heir. The Bombay High Court held that the
claim was clearly preposterous. It is important to note that the controversy
involved a claim to the property of a male Hindu dying intestate. The Schedule
to the Hindu Succession Act refers to Heirs in ClassI within the meaning of
section 8 of that   Act. A son was
included in Class I of the Schedule. The applicant, as son of the wife of the
deceased from her first marriage, could not claim as a son of the deceased. The
expression “son” appearing in the Hindu Succession Act did not include a
step-son. The expression “son” not having been defined under the Hindu
Succession Act, the definition of “son” under the General Clauses Act may be
appropriately referred to. In clause (57) of section 2 of the General Clauses
Act, the expression “son” included only an adopted son and not a step-son. It
held that even otherwise a “son” as understood in common parlance meant a
natural son born to a person after marriage. It is the direct
bloodrelationship, which is the essence of the term “son” as normally understood.
It also held that the Income-tax definition could not be imported into the
Hindu Succession Act.

 

The appellant relied on the Supreme Court’s decision in the case of K.
V. Muthu vs. Angamuthu Ammal (1997) 2 SCC 53
, in which it had held that
“son” as understood in common parlance means as natural son born to a
person after marriage. It is the direct blood relationship which is the essence
of the term in which “Son” is usually understood, emphasis being on
legitimacy. In legal parlance, however, “son” has a little wider
connotation. It may include not only the natural son but also the grandson, and
where the personal law permits adoption, it also includes an adopted son. It
would appear that it is not in every case that a son who is not the real son of
a person would be treated to be a member of the family of that person but would
depend upon the facts and circumstances of a particular case. In this decision,
the Supreme Court held that a foster son would also be treated as a son. The
Bombay High Court held that this decision was not of help to the appellant. The
word “son” appearing in Class I of Schedule to the Act would include an adopted
son, but there was no warrant for including a step-son within the meaning of
the expression “son” used in Class I. The context in which the term “son” was
used in the Schedule did not admit of a step-son being included within it.

 

The Bombay High Court also referred to the Supreme Court decision in the
case of Lachman Singh vs. Kirpa Singh, 1987 SCR (2) 933 where the
Apex Court, in the context of another section of the Act, had held that a son
does not include a step-son. It held that the words ‘son’ and ‘step-son’ were
not defined in the Act. According to Collins English Dictionary, a ‘son’ meant
a male offspring and ‘step-son’ meant a son of one’s husband or wife by a
former union. Under the Act, a son of a female by her first marriage would not
succeed to the estate of her second husband on his dying intestate. Children of
any predeceased son or adopted son fell within the meaning of the expression
‘sons’.

 

However, if Parliament had felt that the word ‘sons’ should include
‘step-sons’ also, it would have said so in express terms. The Court noted that
it should be remembered that under the Hindu law as it stood prior to the
coming into force of the Act, a step-son, i.e., a son of the husband of a
female by another wife did not simultaneously succeed to the stridhana of the
female on her dying intestate. In that case the son born out of her womb had
precedence over a step-son.

 

Parliament would have made express provision in the Act if it intended
that there should be such a radical departure from the past. Hence, it
concluded that the word ‘sons’ in clause (a) of section 15(1) of the Act did
not include ‘step-sons’ and that step-sons did not fall in the category of the
heirs of the husband.

 

The Bombay High Court accordingly concluded that there was no merit in
the Applicant’s claim to be treated as a legal heir of the deceased defendant
and that he could not claim to defend the suit as such a legal heir.

 

Similar Verdicts

A similar view has been held by the Punjab & Haryana High Court in
the case of Mohinder Singh vs. Joginder Singh and Others, RSA No. 1350 of
1981, Order dated 5.12.2008
where the Court held that the heirs,
entitled to succeed to the estate of a deceased male Hindu were enumerated in
section 8 of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 and did not include the son of a
wife from a previous marriage.Again, the Delhi High Court in Maharaja
Jagat Singh vs. Lt. Col. Sawai Bhawani Singh, I.A. NO.11365/2010, Order dated
05.12.2017
has also taken a similar view wherein it held that it was of
the opinion that the judgment of the Supreme Court in Lachman Singh’s case
(supra) was decisive on the question that step-children could not be
equated to children.

 

Again in Tarabai Dagdu Nitanware and Others vs. Narayan Keru
Nitanware, WP No. 14090 /2017 Order Dated 15.01.2018
, the Bombay High
Court was faced with the issue of the succession pattern of a property of a
Hindu female who died intestate. She had received a property from her parents
and left behind her husband and his children from his earlier marriage. Thus,
she did not leave behind any biological children.  The Bombay High Court held that step-children
are not children for the purposes of the Act and hence, it would be treated as
if she died issueless. Accordingly, the Court held that the property would
revert to her parents’ heirs and not devolve upon her husband and her
step-children.

 

Outcome

It may be noted that these decisions only impact a case of an intestate
succession. A testamentary succession, i.e., one where a Will is made is on a
different footing. A person can make a Will in favour of any stranger let alone
a step-child. Hence, when it comes to making of a Will, the above decisions
have no say at all and it is only when a person dies without making a valid
Will that these cases would apply. Also, the Income-tax Act is very clear and
specific in as much as section 2 expressly covers a step-child within the ambit
of the term child. The definition of the term relative found in the Explanation
to section 56(2)(x) of the Act, does not use the word ‘child,’ but instead uses
the phrase lineal ascendant or descendant of the individual. The Indian
Succession Act defines a lineal descendant in relation to a person as lineal
consanguinity which subsists between two persons, one of whom is descended in a
direct line from the other, as between a man and his son, grandson, etc.,
in the direct descending line. Hence, it stands to reason that since a child
includes a step-child, the phrase lineal descendant which would include a
child, would also cover a step-child.

 

The above judgements could also have a bearing on the concessional stamp duty provided for gift deeds under the
Maharashtra Stamp Act, 1958. A concessional duty of Rs. 200 is provided for
gifts of residential house / agricultural properties made to a son / daughter.
A view may now be taken that this would not include step-children. The cases
would also be relevant in the context of Agricultural Laws, such as, the
Maharashtra Agricultural Lands (Ceiling on Holdings) Act, 1961 which prescribes
a familywise ceiling on agricultural land and defines a family to include a son
of the agriculturist.

 

Conclusion

The issue of
whether a step-child can be considered to be a legal heir has always been a
vexed one. Considering the rise in the number of divorces and remarriages in
India, it may be worthwhile for the Parliament to have a relook at this issue
and consider amending the laws to expressly provide for succession by
step-children. There is some merit in the argument that after remarriage,
step-children should be entitled to be treated as legal heirs of their
step-father! However, at the same time, he would also be entitled to succeed to
the estate of his biological father since he continues to remain his legal
heir. Would he then become a Class I heir of two fathers? A fascinating
scenario indeed!!
 





30 Depreciation – Condition precedent – User of plant and machinery – Machinery utilised for trial runs – Depreciation allowable

Princ. CIT vs. Larsen and Toubro Ltd.; 403 ITR 248 (Bom); Date of Order: 06th November, 2017:
A. Y.: 1997-98:
Section 32 of ITA 1961

For the A. Y. 1997-98, the
assessee claimed depreciation in respect of machinery installed and put to use
in the production of cement. A trial run was conducted for one day and the
quantity produced was small. The assessee was unable to establish that after
the trial run, commercial production of clinker was initiated within a
reasonable time. According to the Assessing Officer, trial runs continued till
October, 1997 before a reasonable quantity of cement was produced. According to
the Assessing Officer, use of machinery for trial production was not for the
purpose of business and, therefore, depreciation could not be allowed. The
Assessing Officer therefore disallowed the claim for depreciation on the ground
that the plant was only used for trial runs.

 

The Commissioner (Appeals)
confirmed the disallowance finding that there was a long gap between the first
trial run, subsequent trial runs and commercial production and that the user of
the assets during the year should be actual, effective and real user in the
commercial sense. The Tribunal held that once the plant commenced operations
and a reasonable quantity of product was produced, the business was set up even
if the product was substandard and not marketable. It directed the Assessing
Officer to verify the period of use and restrict depreciation to 50% if the
Assessing Officer found that the machinery was used for less than 180 days
during the year under consideration.

 

In appeal by the Revenue,
the Calcutta High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

 

“i) Once a plant commences
operation, even if the product is substandard and not marketable, the business
can be said to have been set up. Mere breakdown of machinery or technical snags
that may have developed after the trial run which had interrupted the
continuation of further production for a period of time cannot be held to be a
ground to deprive the assessee of the benefit of depreciation.

ii) The assessee was
entitled to depreciation.

 

iii) The appeal is not
entertained. The appeal is accordingly dismissed.”

29 Cash credits – Burden of proof – Change of law – Assessee discharging onus by filing confirmation letters, affidavits, full addresses and PAN of creditors – Amendment requiring assessee to explain source of source – Not to be given retrospective effect – Cash credit not to be taxed

Princ.
CIT vs. Veedhata Tower P. Ltd.; 403 ITR 415 (Bom): Date of Order: 17th
April, 2018:

A.
Y.: 2010-11:

Section
68 of I. T. Act, 1961


The assessee obtained a
loan from LFPL. For the A. Y. 2010-11, the Assessing Officer held that the
assessee was unable to establish the genuineness of the loan transactions
received in the name of LFPL nor prove the credit worthiness or the real source
of the funds and made an addition of the loan of Rs. 1.65 crore as unexplained
cash credit u/s. 68 of the Income-tax Act, 1961.

 

The Tribunal held that the
assesse had discharged the onus placed upon it u/s. 68 of the Act by filing
confirmation letters, affidavits, the full addresses and PAN of creditors, that
therefore, the Department had all the details available with it to proceed
against the persons whose source of funds were alleged to be not genuine and
deleted the addition made by the Assessing Officer.

 

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

 

“i)  The proviso to section 68 of the Act was
introduced by the Finance Act, 2012 w.e.f 01/04/2013 and therefore, it would be
effective only from the A. Y. 2013-14 onwards and not for earlier assessment
years.

 

ii)  The Tribunal found that the assessee had discharged
the onus which was cast upon it in terms of the pre-amended section 68 of the
Act by filing the necessary confirmation letters of the creditors, their
affidavits, their full addresses and their PANs. The finding of fact was not
shown to be perverse.

 

iii) Since there was no obligation to explain the
source of the source prior to 01/04/2013, i.e. A. Y. 2013-14, no substantial
question of law arose from the order of the Tribunal.”

28 Bad debts (Computation of) – U/s.36(1)(viia) read with rule 6ABA aggregate average advance made by rural branches of scheduled bank would be computed by taking amount of advances made by each rural branch as outstanding at end of last day of each month comprised in previous year which had to be aggregated separately

Principal CIT vs. Uttarbanga Kshetriya Gramin Bank.; [2018] 94 taxmann.com 90 (Cal):
Date of Order:  07th May, 2018:
A. Y.: 2009-10:
Section 36(1)(viia) of ITA 1961 r.w.r. 6ABA of ITRules 1962

The assessee was a regional
rural bank and its main business was banking activity. The assessee claimed
deduction u/s. 36(1)(viia)(a) from its total income. The case of the assessee
was that it had 71 rural branches. 10 per cent of aggregate monthly average
advance u/s. 36(1)(viia) read with Rule 6ABA, 1962 Rules came to Rs. 22.25
crore. The Assessing Officer, however calculated the sum at Rs. 81.88 lakh on
the basis of aggregate of monthly average advances of Rs. 8.18 crore being the
sum total of advances made during the financial year relevant to A. Y. 2009-10.

 

The Appellate Authority
confirmed the action of the ITO. The Tribunal allowed assessee’s appeal holding
that as per Rule 6ABA of 1962 Rules, for the purpose of section 36(1)(viia),
the aggregate average advance made by the rural branches of scheduled bank
would be computed by taking amount of advances made by each rural branch as outstanding
at the end of the last day of each month comprised in the previous year which
had to be aggregated separately.

 

The Tribunal thus directed
the Assessing Officer to compute 10 per cent of the aggregate monthly average
advances made by the rural branch of such Bank by taking the amount of advances
by each rural branch of such Bank by taking the amount of advances by each
rural branch as outstanding at the end of the last day of each month comprised
in the previous year and aggregate the same separately as given under Rule
6ABA.

 

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Calcutta High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

 

“The amended direction made
by the Tribunal is in terms of Rule 6ABA. The ITO had made the computation of
aggregate monthly advances taking loans and advances made during only the
previous year relevant to assessment year 2009-10 as confirmed by CIT (A). The
Tribunal amended such direction, correctly applying the rule.”

 


27 Assessment – Jurisdiction of AO – AO not having jurisdiction – Effect of transfer of case u/s. 127 – Waiver by assessee and assessee taking part in assessment proceedings – Waiver will not confer jurisdiction on AO – Order passed by AO not valid

CIT vs. Lalitkumar Bardia; 404 ITR 63 (Bom):
Date of Order: 11th July, 2017:

F.
Ys.: 1989-90 to 1999-2000:

Sections
124, 127 and 158BC of I. T. Act, 1961



Search and seizure – Block
assessment – Notice – Jurisdiction of AO – Objection to jurisdiction u/s.
124(3) – Limitation – Limitation not applicable to return filed u/s. 158BC

 

Search was carried out u/s.
132 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 in the case of assessee in February 1999. At
that time, the assessee was being assessed at Rajnandgaon (MP). On  06/07/1999, the Commissioner, Raipur, in
exercise of powers u/s. 127 of the Act, transferred the assessee’s assessment
proceedings (case) from ITO Rajnandgaon to the Dy. Commissioner, Nagpur. The
assessee challenged the order dated 06/07/1999 before Madhya Pradesh High
Court. On 17/09/1999, the Madhya Pradesh High Court quashed the order dated
06/07/1999 and directed the Commissioner to hear the assessee and pass a reasoned
order in support of the transfer of the case. On 22/09/1999, the Dy.
Commissioner Nagpur issued a show cause notice u/s. 158BC of the Act calling
upon the assessee to file his return of income. In response to the notice, on
05/05/2000, the assessee filed his return of income declaring undisclosed
income at Rs. “Nil”. In the mean time, the Commissioner passed a fresh order
u/s. 127 dated 18/01/2000 maintaining the order dated 06/07/1999. On
12/08/2000, the Dy. Commissioner, Nagpur issued notices u/ss. 142(1) and 143(2)
of the Act. The assessee participated in the proceedings and consequent thereto
an order of assessment dated 28/02/2001 was passed u/s. 143(3) r.w.s. 158BC of
the Act by the Dy. Commissioner , Nagpur.

 

The Commissioner (Appeals)
partly allowed the appeal filed by the assessee. Before the Tribunal, the
assessee raised an additional ground that the assessment order dated 28/02/2001
passed by the Dy. Commissioner, Nagpur, was without jurisdiction. Holding that
on 22/09/1999 when the notice u/s. 158BC of the Act was issued, the Dy.
Commissioner, Nagpur did not have jurisdiction, the Tribunal allowed the
assessee’s appeal.

 

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

 

“i) The issue of notice
u/s. 158BC of the Act, consequent to search is mandatory, as it is the very
foundation for jurisdiction. Therefore, the notice u/s. 158BC of the Act has
necessarily to be issued by a person who is the Assessing Officer and not by
any officer of the Income-tax Department.

 

ii) A
waiver would mean a case where a party decides not to exercise its right to a
particular privilege, available under the law. However, non-exercise of the
right or privilege will not bestow jurisdiction on a person who inherently
lacks jurisdiction. Therefore, the principle of waiver cannot be invoked so as
to confer jurisdiction on an officer who is acting under the Act when he does
not have jurisdiction. The Act itself prohibits an officer of income-tax from
exercising jurisdiction u/s. 158BC, unless he is an Assessing Officer. This
limit in the power of the Income-tax Officer in exercise of jurisdiction is
independent of the conduct of any party. Waiver can only be of irregular
exercise of jurisdiction and not of lack of jurisdiction.

 

iii) Transfer of
proceedings u/s. 127 of the Act cannot be retrospective so as to confer
jurisdiction on a person who does not have it. Section 127 of the Act does not
empower the authorities under the Act to confer jurisdiction on a person who does
not have jurisdiction with retrospective effect. Section 127 does not validate
notices or orders issued without jurisdiction, even if they are transferred to
a new officer by an order u/s. 127.

 

iv) The amendment by the
Finance Act, 2016 w.e.f. 01/06/2016 brings cases within the ambit of section
124(3) of the Act when notice is issued consequent to search u/s. 153A or
section 153C of the Act prohibiting an assessee from raising the issue of
jurisdiction. It does not include notices issued u/s. 158BC. Hence the time bar
u/s. 124(3) to question the jurisdiction of the Income-tax Officer would not
apply to the cases where return has been filed consequent to notice u/s. 158BC.

 

v) It was an undisputed
position that the return of income was filed declaring undisclosed income at
“nil” on 05/05/2000 in response to the notice dated 22/09/1999 issued u/s.
158BC of the Act and not consequent to notice u/s. 142(1)(i) of the Act which
was issued on 12/08/2000. The bar of section 124(3) of the Act, would not
prohibit the assessee from calling in question the jurisdiction of the Dy.
Commissioner, Nagpur in passing the assessment order beyond the period provided
therein.

 

vi) On 22/09/1999, when the
notice u/s. 158BC was issued by the Dy. Commissioner, Nagpur, he was not the
Assessing Officer of the assessee. The notice and the consequent assessment
were not valid.”

Failure To Dispose Of Objections – Whether Renders Reassessment Void Or Defective And Curable?

Issue for
Consideration

Section 147 of the Income Tax Act, 1961
provides that if an Assessing Officer has reason to believe that any income
chargeable to tax has escaped assessment, he may assess or reassess such
income, subject to the provisions of sections 148 to 153 of the Act. Section
148 provides for issue of notice to an assessee, requiring him to furnish his
return of income in response to the notice, for the purposes of reassessment.
Section 148(2) requires an Assessing Officer to record his reasons for issue of
notice, before issuing any notice under this section. Courts have held that
recording of such reasons is mandatory, and issue of notice without recording
of such reasons is  invalid.

 

The Supreme Court, in the case of GKN
Driveshafts (India) Ltd. vs. ITO 259 ITR 19
, held that:

 

“when a notice under section 148 is
issued, the proper course of action for the noticee is to file return and if he
so desires, to seek reasons for issuing notice. The Assessing Officer is bound
to furnish reasons within a reasonable time. On receipt of reasons, the noticee
is entitled to file objections to issuance of notice and the Assessing Officer
is bound to dispose of the same by passing a speaking order. In the instant
case, as the reasons had been disclosed in the proceedings, the Assessing
Officer had to dispose of the objections, if filed, by passing a speaking
order, before proceeding with the assessment.”

 

Following this decision of the Supreme
Court, various cases have come up before different High Courts, requiring the
courts to consider the consequences in cases where the Assessing Officer passed
the reassessment order without disposing of the objections raised by the
assessee against the issue of notice for reassessment. The courts are of the
unanimous view that the reassessment order is not sustainable on account of
such lapse. The issue however has arisen in such cases as to whether the
reassessment proceedings are null and void, or whether the defect is curable by
providing a fresh innings to the AO for curing the defect by disposal of the
objections and pass a fresh order of reassessment after following the correct
procedure. While in some cases, the Gujarat, Bombay and Delhi High Courts have
quashed or set aside the reassessment order on the ground that the necessary
procedure had not been followed, effectively nullifying the order of
reassessment, in other cases, the Gujarat, Bombay, Delhi and Madras High
Courts, while setting aside the reassessment order, have restored the matter to
the Assessing Officer for disposing of the reasons and thereafter proceeding
with the reassessment.

 

MGM Exports’ case:

 

The issue came up before the Gujarat High
Court in the case of MGM Exports vs. DCIT 323 ITR 331.

 

In this case, for assessment year 2001-02,
the assessment was completed in September 2006 u/s. 143(3) read with section
254, after the original assessment order u/s. 143(3) was remanded back to the
Assessing Officer by the Tribunal. On 3rd March 2008, the Assessing
Officer issued notice u/s. 148 proposing to reopen the completed assessment.
Vide communication dated 8th March 2008, the assessee requested the
Assessing Officer to treat the original return of income as return of income
filed in response to notice u/s. 148 of the Act and also asked for a copy of
the reasons recorded by the Assessing Officer. The Assessing Officer supplied
the copy of the reasons recorded for reopening on 21st October 2008.
On receipt of the reasons recorded, the assessee filed its objections, both on
jurisdiction and on the merits, vide communication dated 11th
December, 2008. The Assessing Officer passed the reassessment order on 16th
December, 2008.

 

The assessee filed a writ petition before
the Gujarat High Court. Before the High Court, it was argued on behalf of the
assessee that the Assessing Officer was under an obligation to first dispose of
the preliminary objections raised by the assessee, and could not have framed
the reassessment order. It was also submitted that until such speaking order
was passed, the Assessing Officer could not have undertaken reassessment.
Reliance was placed on the decisions of the Gujarat High Court in the cases of Arvind
Mills Ltd. vs. Asst. CWT (No. 1) 270 ITR 467, and Arvind Mills Ltd. vs. Asst.
CWT (No. 2) 270 ITR 469
for supporting the proposition.

 

On behalf of the Revenue, it was submitted
that the Assessing Officer had dealt with the objections in the reassessment
order itself, and hence, the same should be treated as sufficient compliance
with the directions and the procedure laid down by the Supreme Court in the
case of GKN Driveshafts (supra).

 

The Gujarat High Court considered the
decisions cited before it, and observed that the position in law was well
settled, and the Assessing Officer was accordingly required to decide the
preliminary objections and pass a speaking order disposing of the objections
raised by the assessee. Until such a speaking order was passed, the Assessing
Officer could not undertake reassessment.

 

 Applying the settled legal position to the
facts of the case, the Court noted that it was apparent that the action of the
Assessing Officer in framing the reassessment order, without first disposing of
the preliminary objections raised by the assessee, could not be sustained.
Accordingly, it quashed and set aside the reassessment order. It however
directed the Assessing Officer to dispose of the preliminary objections by
passing a speaking order, and only thereafter proceed with the reassessment
proceedings in accordance with law.

 

A similar view was taken by the High Courts
in the following cases, where the reassessment order was quashed but the
Assessing Officer was directed to dispose of the objections and then proceed
with the reassessment:

 

Garden Finance Ltd. vs. Asstt. CIT 268
ITR 48 (Guj.)(FB)

IOT Infrastructure & Energy Services
Ltd. vs. ACIT 233 CTR 175 (Bom)

Rabo India Finance Ltd. vs. DCIT 346 ITR
81 (Bom)

SAK Industries (P) Ltd. vs. DCIT 19
taxmann.com 237 (Del)

Torrent Power SEC Ltd. vs. ACIT 231
Taxman 881 (Guj)

V. M. Salgaoncar Sales International vs.
ACIT 234 Taxman 325 (Bom)

Banaskantha District Oilseeds Growers
Co-op. Union Ltd. vs. ACIT 59 taxmann.com 328 (Guj)

Pr. CIT vs. Sagar Developers 72
taxmann.com 321 (Guj)

Simaben Vinodrai Ravani vs. ITO 394 ITR
778 (Guj)

 

In Home Founders Housing Ltd. vs. ITO 93
taxmann.com 371
, the Madras High Court went a step further, and held that
non-compliance of the procedure indicated in the GKN Driveshafts (India)
case (supra) would not make the order void or non est, while
remitting the matter to the Assessing Officer for passing a fresh order, after
disposing of the objections. A Special Leave Petition against the said decision
has been rejected by the Supreme court.

 

Bayer Material Science’s case

The issue again came up before the Bombay
High Court in the case of Bayer Material Science (P) Ltd v DCIT 382 ITR 333.

 

In this case, relating to assessment year
2007-08, the assessee filed its return declaring certain taxable income. The
return was accepted by issuing intimation u/s. 143(1). On 6th
February 2013, a notice u/s. 148 was issued seeking to reopen the assessment.
On 15th March, 2013, the assessee filed its  return of income, in response to the notice,
and sought a copy of the reasons recorded in support of the notice. The
Assessing Officer did not furnish the reasons recorded, in spite of the
assessee’s letters dated 15th March, 2013 and 12th
September, 2013 seeking the reasons recorded for issuing the notice. The
Assessing Officer finally furnished the copy of the reasons recorded for
issuing the notice to the assessee only on 19th March, 2015.

 

On 25th March, 2015, the assessee
filed its objections to the reasons recorded. The Assessing Officer, without
disposing of the assessee’s objections, issued a draft Assessment order,
required for a Transfer Pricing assessment, dated 30th March, 2015.

 

The Bombay High Court noted that, as the
case involved transfer pricing issues, the period of limitation to dispose of
an Assessment consequent to reopening notice as per the 4th proviso to section
153(2) was two years from the end of the financial year in which the reopening
notice was served. The reopening notice was issued on 6th February,
2013, and the reasons in support were supplied only on 19th March,
2015  in spite of the fact that the
Revenue was aware at all times that the period to pass an order of reassessment
on the impugned reopening notice dated 6th February 2013 would
expire on 31st March, 2015.

 

The Bombay High Court observed that there
was no reason forthcoming on the part of the Revenue to satisfactorily explain
the delay. The only reason made out in the affidavit filed by the Assessing
Officer was that the issue was pending before the Transfer Pricing Officer
(TPO) and it was only after the TPO had passed his order on transfer pricing,
that the reasons for reopening were provided to the assessee. The Bombay High
Court expressed its surprise as to how the TPO could at all exercise
jurisdiction and enter upon enquiry on the reopening notice, before the notice
was upheld by an order of the Assessing Officer passed on objections. Besides,
the recording of reasons for issuing the reopening notice was to be on the
basis of the Assessing Officer’s reasons. The High Court observed that the
TPO’s reasons on merits, much after the issue of the reopening notice, did not
have any bearing on serving the reasons recorded upon the party whose
assessment was being sought to be reopened.

 

The Bombay High Court further noted that, in
the affidavit filed before it by the Department, it was stated that the
Assessing Officer was under a bonafide impression that the TPO would pass an
order in favour of the assessee. The Bombay High Court expressed its surprise
as to  how the assessing officer could
then have any reason to believe that income chargeable to tax had escaped
assessment.

 

On 23rd December 2015, when the
Department again sought more time from the High Court, the High Court indicated
that in view of the gross facts of the case, the Principal Commissioner of
Income Tax would take serious note of the above, and after examining the facts,
if necessary, take appropriate remedial action to ensure that an assessee was
not made to suffer for no fault on its part particularly so as almost the
entire period of two years from the end of the financial year in which the
notice was issued was consumed by the Assessing Officer in failing to give
reasons recorded in support of the notice.

 

When the matter again came up for hearing on
27th January 2016, the High Court was informed that, on 22nd January,
2016 the Principal Commissioner of Income Tax had passed an order u/s. 264, by
which he set aside the draft Assessment order dated 30th March 2015,
and thereafter restored the matter to the Assessing Officer for passing order
after deciding the objections filed by the assessee. However, during the course
of hearing, the learned Additional Solicitor General, on instructions, stated
that the order dated 22nd January, 2016 passed by the Principal
Commissioner of Income Tax was being withdrawn.

 

The Bombay High Court noted that the draft
Assessment order was passed on 30th March, 2015 without having
disposed of the assessee’s objections to the reasons recorded in support of the
notice. The reasons were supplied to the assessee only on 19th
March, 2015 and the assessee had filed the objections to the same on 25th March,
2015. According to the Bombay High Court, thes passing of the draft Assessment
order without having disposed of the objections was in defiance of the Supreme
Court’s decision in GKN Driveshafts (India) (supra). Thus, the Bombay
High Court held that the draft Assessment order dated 30th March,
2015 was not sustainable, being without jurisdiction, and set it asideas it had
been passed without disposing of the objections filed by the assessee to the
reasons recorded in support of the notice.

 

A similar view has been taken by the Gujarat
High Court in the case of Vishwanath Engineers vs. ACIT 352 ITR 549,
where, in spite of repeated reminders by the assessee even by pointing out the
law laid down by the Supreme Court, the Assessing Officer failed to dispose of
the said objections and instead of that, straightaway passed the order of
reassessment. In that case also, the Gujarat High Court, in the context of the
issue under consideration, held that AO was bound to disclose the reasons
within a reasonable time and on receipt of the reasons, the assesseee was
entitled to raise objections and if any such objections were filed, the
objections must be disposed of by a speaking order before proceeding to
reassess in terms of the notice earlier given.. The order of reassessment was
held to be not valid.

 

Similarly, in Ferrous Infrastructure (P)
Ltd. vs. DCIT 63 taxmann.com 201,
the Delhi High Court considered a case
where the objections furnished by the petitioners to the section 148 notice had
not been disposed of by a separate speaking order prior to the reassessment
order. The Delhi High Court quashed the notice under section 148, the
proceedings pursuant to the notice and the reassessment order, on two grounds –
that the reasons had been recorded by the Assessing Officer after issue of the
notice u/s. 148, and that a separate speaking order had not been passed in
response to the objections, with the objections having been dealt with, if at
all, in the reassessment order itself.

 

Observations

The rationale for remanding the matter back
to the Assessing Officer, while quashing the reassessment order, has been
explained in detail by the Gujarat High Court, in the case of Sagar
Developers (supra):

 

“the question that arises is, whether if
the Assessing Officer defaults in disposing of the objections but proceeds to
frame the assessment without so doing, should the reassessment be terminated
permanently. In other words, the question is, should the assessment be placed
back at a stage where such defect is detected or should the Assessing Officer
for all times to come be prevented from carrying out his statutory duty and
functions
.

 

It is by now well settled principle of
administrative law that whenever administrative action is found to be suffering
from breach of principles of natural justice, the decision making process
should be placed at a stage where the defect is detected rather than to
permanently annul the action of the authority.

 

Further it is also well settled that
whenever an administrative action is found to be tainted with defect in the
nature of breach of natural justice or the like, the Court would set aside the
order, place back the proceedings at the stage where the defect is detected and
leave the liberty to the competent authority to proceed further from such stage
after having the defect rectified. In other words, the breach of principle of
natural justice would ordinarily not result in terminating the proceedings
permanently.

 

The requirement of supplying the reasons
recorded by the Assessing Officer issuing notice for reopening and permitting
the assessee to raise objections and to decide the same by a speaking order are
not part of the statutory provisions contained in the Act. Such requirements
have been created under a judgment of the Supreme Court in the case of GKN
Driveshafts (India) Ltd. (supra). It is true that when the Assessing Officer
proceeds to pass the final order of assessment without disposing of the
objections raised by the assessee, he effectively deprives the assessee of an
opportunity to question the notice for reopening itself. However, the assessee
is not left without the remedy when the Assessing Officer proceeds further with
the assessment without disposing of the objections. Even before the final order
of assessment is passed, it would always be open for the assessee to make a
grievance before the High Court and to prevent the Assessing Officer from
finalizing the assessment without disposing of the objections.

 

The issue can be looked from slightly
different angle. Validity of the notice for reopening would depend on the
reasons recorded by the Assessing Officer for doing so. Similarly the order of
reassessment would stand failed on the merits of the order that the Assessing
Officer has passed. Neither the action of the Assessing Officer of supplying
reasons to the assessee nor his order disposing of the objections if raised by
the assessee would per se have a direct relation to the legality of the notice
of reopening or of the order of assessment. To declare the order of assessment
illegal and to permanently prevent the Assessing Officer from passing any fresh
order of assessment, merely on the ground that the Assessing Officer did not
dispose of the objections before passing the order of assessment, would be not
the correct reading of the judgment of Supreme Court in the case of GKN
Driveshafts (India) Ltd. (supra). In such judgment, it is neither so provided
nor one think the Supreme Court envisaged such an eventuality.”

 

Similarly, in Home Finders Housing’s case
(supra
), the Madras High Court explained the rationale as under:

 

“It is not in dispute that there is no
statutory requirement to pass an order taking into account the statement of
objections filed by the assessee after receiving the reasons for invoking
section 147. The Supreme Court in GKN Driveshafts (India) Ltd. (supra) has
given a procedural safeguard to the assessee to avoid unnecessary harassment by
directing the Assessing Officer to pass a speaking order taking into account
the objections for reopening the assessment under section 147.

 

The forming of opinion to proceed further
by disposal of the objections need not be a detailed consideration of all the
facts and law applicable. It must show application of mind to the objections
raised by the noticee. In case the objections are such that it would require a
detailed examination of facts and application of legal provisions, taking into
account the assessment order sought to be reopened, the string of violations,
suppression of material particulars and transactions which would require considerable
time and would be in the nature of a detailed adjudicatory process, the
Assessing Officer can dispose of the objections, by giving his tentative
reasons for overruling the objections.

 

The disposal of objections is in the
value of a procedural requirement to appraise the assessee of the actual
grounds which made the Assessing Officer to arrive at a prima facie
satisfaction that there was escape of assessment warranting reopening the
assessment proceedings. The disposal of such objection must be before the date
of hearing and passing a fresh order of assessment. In case, on a consideration
of the objections submitted by the assessee, the Assessing Officer is of the
view that there is no ground made out to proceed, he can pass an order to wind
up the proceedings. It is only when a decision was taken to overrule the
objections, and to proceed further with the reassessment process, the Assessing
Officer is obliged to give disposal to the statement of objections submitted by
the assessee.

 

The core question is as to whether
non-compliance of a procedural provision would ipso facto make the assessment
order bad in law and non est. The further question is whether it would be
permissible to comply with the procedural requirement later and pass a fresh
order on merits.

 

In case an order is passed without
following a prescribed procedure, the entire proceedings would not be vitiated.
It would still be possible for the authority to proceed further after complying
with the particular procedure.

 

The enactments like the Land Acquisition
Act, 1894, contain mandatory provisions like section 5A, the non compliance of
which would vitiate the declaration under section 6 of the Act. Even after
quashing the declaration for non compliance of section 5A, the Court would permit
the conduct of enquiry and pass a fresh declaration within the period of
limitation.

 

Therefore, that non compliance of the
procedure indicated in the GKN Driveshafts (India) Ltd. case (supra) would not
make the order void or non est and such a violation in the matter of procedure
is only an irregularity which could be cured by remitting the matter to the
authority.”

 

Therefore, the High Courts which have held
in favour of remand, have relied on three aspects – one is that the
non-consideration of objections is a breach of principles of natural justice,
which can be remedied by restoring the matter to the earlier stage, secondly,
that the requirement is merely a procedural requirement, and thirdly, that this
is not a statutory requirement, but one laid down by the Supreme Court.

 

In Garden Finance’s case (supra), the
Full Bench of the Gujarat High Court analysed the logic of the Supreme Court
decision in GKN Driveshaft’s case (supra), as under:

 

“it appears that prior to the GKN’s case
(supra), the Courts would entertain the petition challenging a notice under
section 148 and permit the assessee to satisfy the Court that there was no
failure on the part of the assessee to disclose fully and truly all material
facts for assessment. Upon reaching such satisfaction, the Court would quash
the notice for reassessment. The question is why did the Court not require the
assessee to appear before the Assessing Officer.

 

Earlier when the Court required the
assessee to appear before the Assessing Officer, the Assessing Officer would
not pass any separate order dealing with the preliminary objections and much
less any speaking order, and the Assessing Officer would deal with all the
objections at the time of re-assessment. Hence, if the assessee was not
permitted to challenge the re-assessment notice under section 148 at the
initial stage, the assessee would thereafter have to challenge the
re-assessment itself entailing the cumbersome liability of paying taxes during
pendency of the appeal before the Commissioner (Appeals), second appeal before
the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal and then reference/tax appeal before the High
Court. It was in this context that the Constitution Bench had observed in
Calcutta Discount Co. Ltd.’s case (supra) that where an action of an executive
authority, acting without jurisdiction subjected, or was likely to subject, a
person to lengthy proceedings and unnecessary harassment, the High Courts would
issue appropriate orders or directions to prevent such consequences and,
therefore, the existence of such alternative remedies as appeals and reference
to the High Court was not always a sufficient reason for refusing a party quick
relief by a writ or order prohibiting an authority acting without jurisdiction
from continuing such action and that is why in a fit case it would become the
duty of the Courts to give such relief and the Courts would be failing to
perform their duty if reliefs were refused without adequate reasons.

 

What the Supreme Court has now done in
the GKN’s case (supra) is not to whittle down the principle laid down by the
Constitution Bench of the Apex Court in Calcutta Discount Co. Ltd.’s case
(supra) but to require the assessee first to lodge preliminary objection before
the Assessing Officer who is bound to decide the preliminary objections to
issuance of the re-assessment notice by passing a speaking order and,
therefore, if such order on the preliminary objections is still against the
assessee, the assessee will get an opportunity to challenge the same by filing
a writ petition so that he does not have to wait till completion of the
re-assessment proceed- ings which would have entailed the liability to pay tax
and interest on re- assessment and also to go through the gamut of appeal,
second appeal before Income-tax Appellate Tribunal and then reference/tax
appeal to the High Court. Viewed in this light, it appears that the rigour of
availing of the alternative remedy before the Assessing Officer for objecting
to the re-assessment notice under section 148 has been considerably softened by
the Apex Court in the GKN’s case (supra) in the year 2003. Therefore, the GKN’s
case (supra) does not run counter to the Calcutta Discount Co. Ltd.’s case
(supra) but it merely provides for challenge to the re-assessment notice in two
stages, that is: (i) raising preliminary objections before the Assessing
Officer and in case of failure before the Assessing Officer, and (ii )
challenging the speaking order of the Assessing Officer under section 148 of
the Act.”

 

From the above observations of the Courts,
it is clear that the requirement of disposal of objections by a speaking order
is not just a mere procedural formality, but a procedural safeguard introduced
by the Supreme Court, just as the recording of reasons by the Assessing Officer
is a procedural safeguard built in into the statute.

 

This safeguard, as analysed by the Gujarat
High Court Full Bench in Garden Finance’s case (supra), was to prevent
unnecessary harassment – to ensure that in cases where the issue of notice was
not justified, the assessee does not have to wait till completion of the
reassessment proceedings, which would entail the liability to pay tax and
interest on reassessment and also to go through the gamut of appeal, second
appeal before Income-tax Appellate Tribunal and then reference/tax appeal to
the High Court. The Supreme Court decision in GKN Driveshaft’s case (supra)
now provides for challenge to the reassessment notice in two stages, that is:
(i) raising preliminary objections before the Assessing Officer and (ii) in
case of failure before the Assessing Officer, challenging the speaking order of
the Assessing Officer u/s. 148. The requirement of disposal of objections is
therefore an additional level of protection granted to an assessee, and not
just a mere procedural requirement. This decision is delivered by the Full
Bench of the high court and shall, in any case, have a binding force over the
decisions of the division bench.

 

While disposing of the reasons, the
Assessing Officer has to pass a speaking order dealing with the objections, as
held by the Courts, and not just dispose of it mechanically without application
of mind, or in a standard format. The requirement of disposal of objections
cannot therefore be taken lightly.

 

It is at the same time important to appreciate
that in the matters of revenue laws, an order is to be conferred with a
finality at some point of time; an assessment cannot be kept open on one count
or another and certainly not for the lapses and latches of those in governance
and vested with power. Income tax Act, like many tax laws, is enshrined with
not one but various provisions that require the authorities and the tax payers
to carry out a task within the prescribed time limit; respecting these
statutory deadlines is not only essential for administration but also for the
dispensation of timely justice. ‘Satvar Nyay’, within the prescribed
time, is one of the promised objective of the tax laws.

 

An order of reassessment is required to be
necessarily passed within the time provided by section 153 of the Act and any
license even by the court to act beyond the prescribed time limit, will amount
to doing violence to the statutory law. In our considered view, a breach or a
lapse, in administration of a civil law or a procedure, should not be equated
with a breach in revenue laws and a breach here, should as a rule, be viewed as
fatal to the dispensation of justice. Significantly, one would find, not a few,
but hundreds of cases wherein the reassessment orders are routinely passed
without paying any heed to the need to dispose of objections by a speaking
order as mandated, under the law of the land, by the Supreme court; these
orders are passed with the knowledge of the law and, in most of the cases, are
passed in spite of being informed of the law. We are unable to side with a view
that seeks  to provide a fresh innings to
an officer who consciously, knowingly has chosen to disrespect the law, even
where it is held to be administrative. 

 

The fact that this safeguard has been
introduced by the Supreme Court and not incorporated in the statute itself,
should not make any difference – after all, what the Courts are doing is
interpreting the law as enacted. In the course of such interpretation, if a
view is taken by the Courts that a particular procedural safeguard is necessary
to avoid misuse of the provisions, such procedural safeguard should be regarded
as inherently built into the provisions itself.

 

Reassessment itself is a tool of harassment
of the assessee, as noted by the Gujarat High Court, in cases where it is not
justified. It is therefore a serious imposition on the taxpayer, for which
safeguards have been built in. If these safeguards are flouted by the Assessing
Officer, should the assessing Officer be given a second chance, is the moot question
that needs to be addressed.

 

Recording of reasons is the other safeguard
that has been built in. This is also a procedural safeguard. Almost all the
courts have been unanimous in their view that in a case where reasons have not
been recorded in writing before issue of notice u/s. 148, the reassessment
proceedings are invalid, and deserve to be quashed. Why should the same logic
not apply to the procedural safeguard of disposal of reasons before completion
of assessment?

 

Emphasising the need for such an order, the
Bombay High Court, in the case of Asian Paints Ltd. vs. DCIT 296 ITR 90,
recognised the importance of the safeguard of disposal of reasons, by holding
that if the Assessing Officer does not accept the objections filed to the
notice u/s. 148, he cannot proceed further in the matter for a period of four
weeks from the date of receipt of service of the order on the assessee,
disposing of objections with a view to enable the assessee to challenge the
order disposing of the objections, before the appropriate forum to prevent the
AO to proceed further with reassessment, if desired to do so.

 

Given the importance of this safeguard, and
the harassment that a reassessment causes to an assessee, the better view
therefore seems to be that in case these safeguards are not observed, the
Assessing Officer cannot be given a second chance to rectify his blatant
disregard of the safeguards put in place by the Supreme Court. 




Emerging Technologies And Their Impact On Accounting And Assurance

 

Introduction

Emerging technologies such
as Robotic Process Automation (RPA), Cognitive & Artificial Intelligence,
Analytics and Blockchain present significant opportunities for both improving
our world and creating competitive advantage but they all bring with them new
risks that need to be understood, managed and assured.

 

The speed, ubiquity,
complexity and invisibility of technological change has driven holes through
and paths around our traditional three lines of defence. Without new approaches
to accounting and assurance, there is the danger of a breakdown in the
willingness of people to engage with technology and to share data — an erosion
of the ‘digital trust’ which is increasingly important to the success of
organisations, economies and societies.

 

Just as technology is
enabling business to do things they have never done before, so it is for
auditors. The basic premise of audit today remains what it has always been; to
give assurance to the capital markets that a company is correctly reporting its
financial results. Nevertheless, auditors are now using powerful technological
tools to deliver more comprehensive and even higher-quality audits.

 

These tools also save time
that can be spent focusing on complex areas of the audit and those that require
judgement. And because the tools enable the analysis of a complete data
population, they allow the auditor to add value by commenting on processes and
discussing related business issues with audit committees and company boards.

 

 

RPA:
Transforming audit delivery model
 

Robotic process automation
(RPA) – the automation of rule-based processes and routine tasks using software
applications known as “bots” – is one of the digital enablers of the
transformation of the audit. RPA is a fast, accurate and efficient way of
processing structured data from bank accounts and financial systems. It can be
used to perform general ledger analysis – for example, finding journal entries
that do not balance, are duplicated or are of a particularly high value – and
to create audit-ready work papers.

 

Benefits of RPA in audit
include global consistent quality, analytics driven approach, accelerated audit
start and reduced burden on audit team and client. Some of the audit activities
where RPA is being increasingly adopted by companies globally includes:

 

1. Data preparation:

    Automated
and streamlined data capture from multiple systems

    Data
mapping

    Reconciliation
of data

   Check
completeness of data

 

2. Audit procedures

    Analytical
review

    Sample
size calculation and selection

    Automation
of basic audit procedures

    Analysis
of trial balance, journal entries, application of agreed risk criteria and
materiality levels

    Audit
confirmations from vendors, financial institutions etc.

 

For example, in Australia,
over 50% of leading auditor’s bank audit confirmations for the recent 30 June
year-end were lodged by a robot. The robot submitted confirmation requests,
managed the process (including exceptions) and provided work papers back to the
audit team, along with the formal confirmation. This allowed the audit teams to
focus on judgmental areas rather than administration, accelerated and
identified issues earlier, reduced potential audit surprises, and improved
client service. Further solutions that employ RPA are now being developed.

 

AI:
Welcome to the machines

Artificial Intelligence
(AI) could be a game-changer for business generally, and professional services
in particular. With the rapid developments in machine learning, data mining and
cognitive computing, the next decade promises to see huge leaps forward.

 

While the excitement over
the potential applications of AI is understandable, there are some
misconceptions – and indeed fears – developing. Central to that is the fear
that AI will in fact replace humans in the value chain – doing the tasks we
currently do, but faster and more accurately, and thus rendering many of us
redundant.

 

We are currently at the
beginning of that journey. Following a lull in the pace of development, the
last three years have seen applications of AI becoming more mainstream across
professional services.

 

Take, for instance, the
issue of lease accounting. This is a hot topic, given the recent accounting
changes that demand that companies scrutinise their position with regard to
leases and recognise related liabilities.

 

Until now, analysis of
lease accounting has mainly been performed using human review. However, current
pilot programs indicate that AI tools may allow the analysis of a larger number
of lease documents in a much shorter timeframe. These pilots show that AI tools
would make it possible to review about 70%-80% of a simple lease’s contents
electronically, leaving the remainder to be considered by a human. With more
complex leases (in real estate, for instance), that figure would be more like
40%, but as the tools improve, and the machines learn, it is likely that more
complex contracts and data can be read, managed and analysed.

 

This illustrates some of
what narrow AI can deliver. It cannot, as yet, replace the judgement,
scepticism or experience that humans bring to their work. Making comparisons or
value judgements is not the function of this type of AI

 

But the real benefit we are
now beginning to see through this type of application is in its predictive
value. We recently used deep learning technologies to “learn” from seven years
of financial statements through six machine learning algorithms. This enabled
us to survey enough data to better evaluate where restatement risks lie. The
technologies make it possible to predict where future risks may occur and
enable audit teams to revisit and refine their approach. They also present intriguing
possibilities for the detection of fraud.

That predictive ability
marks the next step in the evolution of AI, and allows auditors to carry out
work like this more efficiently and with greater accuracy.

 

AI can do
a lot, but there’s also a lot it cannot do, and we cannot rely on it to deliver
scepticism and judgement.

 

Predictive
Analytics: Shortcut to tomorrow

Data analytics is being
increasingly applied to almost 100% of transactions at various stages in audit
by companies to bring enhanced insight and value. This includes planning,
interim as well as year-end audit procedures.

 

Data
analytics provides auditors with an enhanced ability to:

    Focus
on areas of risk

    Ask
better questions

    Detect
unusual items

   Strengthen
professional scepticism

Predictive analytics
combined with data visualisation and reporting is being applied in the
following audit activities using both structured as well as unstructured data:

 

1. Scoping

   Dashboard
reporting for stakeholders

   Repeatability
and audit trail

   Work-paper
generation

 

2. Interim
Financial Statement Review

   Flexible
period comparison

   Intelligence
on group operation

  Core
‘not significant’ BS and IS analysis

 

3. Single and
Multi-dimensional trending analysis of Key Performance Indicators/Key Risk
Indicators:

   Financial

   Non-financial

  Intra-component

   Inter-component

 

Blockchain:
Building blocks of the future

Blockchain may be best
known as the distributed ledger technology that underpins the digital currency
Bitcoin, but it could also be used for a host of other purposes that involve
transmitting data securely. These include payment processing, online voting,
executing contracts, signing documents digitally, creating verifiable audit
trails and registering digital assets such as stocks, bonds and land titles.
Its potential for application within the transaction-based financial services
industry is particularly vast, but it is relevant to organisations in every
sector.

 

Going a stage further,
blockchain could even overturn entire business models in certain sectors by
empowering the growth of “virtual organisations,” also known as decentralised
autonomous organisations (DAOs). DAOs operate through computer programs known
as “smart contracts” that carry out the wishes of human shareholders by automatically
executing the terms of a contract – for example, transferring money or assets.

 

In the future, finance
teams could make use of distributed ledgers – together with artificial
intelligence – to automate a range of processes, from payments through to
foreign exchange trades and the filing of tax returns. For greater efficiency,
finance functions could even outsource parts – if not all – of their routine
work to DAOs.

 

Finance teams could work
with blockchain in different ways, observes Professor Nigel Smart from the
department of computer science at the University of Bristol in the UK. “They
could have multiple distributed ledgers, each one doing something different. Or
they could have big distributed ledgers, with lots of different things going on
within one ledger. Some data may be visible to everybody, while other data may
be encrypted so that it is only visible to a small group of people.”

 

Since the data stored in
distributed ledgers is authenticated by multiple parties and continually
updated, it offers finance teams the possibility of both real-time reporting to
management and external auditors, and being able to work more effectively with
their external audit and tax providers.

 

It’s likely that auditing
will also be revolutionised by blockchain. Key to the technology is its record
of transactions, which enables something akin to real-time auditing by default.
Indeed, blockchain has been dubbed “digital era double-entry bookkeeping”
because of its similarity to old accountancy principles.

 

Blockchain might also be
able to replace random sampling by auditors, by making it easier and more
effective to check every single transaction using code. This would also make it
easier to investigate fraud, since real-time systems could highlight and investigate
anomalies.

 

Blockchain’s rise doesn’t
mean the end of the finance or audit team. Real-time auditing and reporting
will release CFOs and their teams from certain routine, time-consuming tasks so
that they can play more strategic, creative roles – and focus on new ways to
deliver future business value, rather than keeping track of past costs. And
human interpretation of data and transaction patterns will still be needed to
generate the new insights that can lead to business growth.

 

Blockchain’s
rise doesn’t mean the end of the finance or audit team.

 

Emerging
technology challenges for Assurance

There are four common
characteristics of emerging technology that have made designing appropriate
assurance techniques increasingly challenging:

 

1.  Speed

The pace
at which new technologies such as Blockchain and AI are evolving drives three
main challenges:

 

    ‘Pilots’,
‘proof of concepts’, ‘agile’ and other quick ways of implementing emerging
technology means that it has often landed and is in use inside an organisation
before the assurance implications have been considered

 

    By
the time technical assurance training has been developed and rolled out (with
equally beautiful PowerPoint slides), the technology has often moved on.
Traditional methods for developing and delivering training haven’t kept pace
with the rate at which technology is evolving

 

    Regulators
and professional bodies have yet to develop frameworks and approaches for
guiding how these should be considered, implemented and assured

 

2.  Ubiquity

The extent
of the potential, and in some cases actual, adoption of these technologies
creates a further challenge. Simply put both the likelihood and impact of
emerging technology risks are increasing:

 

    The
likelihood increases as the breadth of adoption increases. For example Gartner
predicts that AI will be in almost every new software product by 20201.

    The
impact increases as the depth of adoption increases. For example, IoT
technologies are increasingly used to control and protect national infrastructure
and AI is being used in healthcare both for diagnosis and recommendation of
treatment

 

3. Complexity

Emerging technologies
aren’t impacting organisations in nice bite-sized chunks:

 

Convergence means these technologies interact (for example, there
is no reason you can’t use AI to process Blockchain transactions on IoT). The
ever increasing interactions between autonomous computer systems may lead to
unpredictable and potentially untraceable outcomes and as such technology
specific assurance approaches are of limited value

 

Extended enterprises mean that these technologies are not
controlled exclusively by the organisation and are often adopted through the
use of third party services or dictated by the supply chain. Increasingly, the data
that is used by emerging technologies is shared between organisations

 

4.  Invisibility

There is a danger that is
risks and therefore the need for assurance goes unnoticed:

 

    The
very existence of the emerging technology components may be unclear when it is embedded
into things we use. Software may include things such as machine learning and a
service maybe delivered using automation e.g. chat bots.

[1] https://www.gartner.com/newsroom/id/3763265

 

Even where
this use is clear, there is often no transparency around the level of assurance
that has been already been performed over it.

 

  The
need for assurance may be less visible to teams where the risks created by
emerging technology initially impact stakeholders outside of the organisation.
For example profiling based on observed data (collected through online activity
or cctv), derived or inferred data could cause significant unwarranted
reputational damage for an individual.

 

Key impacts of emerging technology on existing assurance approaches

Whilst
developing approaches to each emerging technology in turn can provide useful
guidelines for teams (where they land in isolation and this can be done quickly
enough) we believe there are three more fundamental shifts in assurance
approaches that need to be considered by assurance leaders:

 

1. From post to pre-assurance

 

Assurance after the event
is increasingly irrelevant. Whether its machine learning models that can’t be
retrospectively audited, the risk of almost instantaneously processing millions
of items incorrectly (but consistently) with RPA or the immutability of
Blockchain. The impact of not assuring emerging technologies before the event
will increase in line with the increase of the power and responsibility being
entrusted to them as they are embedded into safety critical, or decision
making, systems. Perhaps the most quoted example of this is a model used to
support criminal sentencing in the US by looking at the likelihood of
reoffending.

 

This significantly
under-predicted white males reoffending and over predicted black males based on
questions which introduced bias into the algorithm2. Considering the
impact of this example then merely detecting discriminatory decisions after the
event will not be sufficient. Under the accountability provisions of
legislation such as GDPR organisations will need to find ways to build
discrimination detection into emerging technology to prevent such decisions
being made in the first place.

 

Assurance
after the event is increasingly irrelevant.

 

2. From timely to time limited assurance

 

Assurance teams spend a significant
amount of effort in providing comfort over processes, profits and projects
based on how well they are doing at a point in time and provide little comfort
as to how long into the future the assurance will remain valid— what is the
‘assurance decay’? If a continuously evolving model is working as expected now,
what assurance do we have that it won’t start producing erroneous decisions and
predictions going forward? While this may be an implicit gap in how assurance
is reported today, emerging technology will accelerate the need to address
this. To achieve this, the scope of assurance plans and reporting need to
evolve to address questions such as:

 

   What
are the things that we have assumed remain constant for the assurance to be
valid?

 

   What
ongoing monitoring controls are there that the assurance and these assumptions
remain valid?

 

   Are
there any specific triggers which would cause us to revisit or revise this
assurance as it would not be valid?

 

   What
assurance is there over controls which cover ongoing change management and
evolution of systems?

 

3. From data analytics to data dialectics

 

Over
the last decade assurance teams have increasingly attempted to use data
analytics to improve the way they scope, risk assess and deliver their work. Even
basic analytics have driven additional insight and comfort in areas ranging
from fraud (e.g. ghost employees) to commercial benefits (e.g. duplicate
payments). While many aspire to move towards more advanced analytics such as
continuous controls monitoring, emerging technology significantly increases a
challenge that has already slowed progress for teams in this area. Simply put:

 

   The
‘black boxes’ are getting darker. As we move into areas such as AI it is
becoming harder to understand how systems are processing things; and

[2] Angwin,
Julia. Make Algorithms Accountable. The New York Times, 1 August 2016

 

   The
‘data exhausts’ are getting bigger. Exponentially more data is being generated
by technologies such as IoT.

 

While
there will no doubt continue to be a role for traditional analytics moving
forward (including over emerging technologies such as RPA), we believe that
assurance teams should also develop a data dialectics approach — focusing less
on testing what the system has done and more on what it could and should have
done. To bring this to life:

 

Assurance
teams should also develop a data dialectics approach — focusing less on testing
what the system has done and more on what it could and should have done

 

   A
simple example of generating an independent expectation in practice has been to
predict store level revenue based on weather, footfall and advertising
campaigns and using this to highlight stores reporting revenue out of line with
central expectations.

  A
simple example of using an appropriate questioning approach is querying a
machine learning model to understand its sensitivity to changes in training
data and for specific outcomes understand which features are most heavily
driving this outcome and what would have to change to change the outcome. Even
where the underlying model is inscrutable a data dialectics approach provides a
step towards better algorithmic assurance.

 

Skills
auditors need & are CA
s prepared for that?

This technology is already
impacting our organisations and this will only increase — we need to quickly
develop a plan that navigates a path between waiting (and potentially being too
late) or over focusing on this at the cost of other areas that require attention.
The reality is we have neither the luxury of doing nothing nor doing everything
we would want to. We suggest three steps to consider in developing a practical
response to assuring emerging technology risks.

 

1.  Develop a rough map and
start skirmishes

 

Starting
work in this area is important both to address existing emerging technology
risks as well as developing capability and confidence to deal with this as it
increases in the future. In our work in this area we have found there are four
key corners to considering developing a rough map:

 

  Verifiability:
What are the consequences of doing nothing now on our ability to assure but
more importantly control this area in the future — will the horse already have
bolted?

 

   Visibility:
To what extent is the technology already understood with robust guidelines in
places to how it can be assured and controlled?

 

   Value
at risk: What is the likely impact in the future of risks not being addressed
in this area including the current direction of regulation (e.g. privacy)?

 

  Velocity:
What is the speed of likely adoption and impact of this technology in the
organisation in the future?

 

Having
developed a view of where we should focus our efforts, it is important to start
skirmishes early when we believe there will be an issue rather than when they
believe there will be an issue.

 

2.  Train the troops

 

From our own experience in
developing approaches to assuring emerging technology we suggest three areas of
focus to enable our teams to build the right skills to remain relevant to their
organisations:

 

   Give
them first-hand experience: ‘The map is not the territory’ — teams can’t
prepare to deal with emerging technologies just by reading whitepapers (however
well written and informative they might be…), attending breakfast briefings or
webcasts. Training your entire team in becoming technical experts in data
science isn’t realistic either. To truly understand and be able to assure
emerging technologies the team needs to get hands-on with them — this means seeing
it in action, playing with it and gaining more than a superficial knowledge.

 

  Develop
effective communication and relationship skills: The shift to pre-assurance may
seem like a sensible step but for it to work involved up front. To do this they
need more than ever to be able to build the relationships that will allow them
to be invited to the table at the right time to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with
the rest of the business — relying on assurance dictates and stage gates alone
won’t be enough to achieve this. Therefore as the deployment of emerging
technologies increases so does the need for effective communication and
relationship building skills in assurance teams.

 

Relying on
assurance dictates and stage gates alone won’t be enough to achieve this

 

  Train for higher order
skills — the need to become more ‘human’: Ethics is an area where we have
clearly stated we need to collectively raise our game as an assurance
profession in terms of embedding this into our assurance plans and therefore
also in how we train our teams to understand and deal with this. However, we
believe developing other higher-order skills will enhance the team’s capability
for dealing with emerging technology — whether that’s in creativity (to help
them find new approaches) or perhaps most importantly in how to deal with
complexity. Even with today’s technology, complexity is a key area where
assurance often fails, for example gaps often occur in considering
technologies’ inter-relationship with other risks (e.g. master data, reports,
application controls, and interfaces). This will accelerate in the future and
as ‘simplicity does not precede complexity but follows it’ before our
teams deliver off the shelf work programs we need to encourage them to stand
back and to consider things such as these inter-relationships (between
technologies, suppliers, risks, data to name a few). Therefore training teams
to deal with and manage complexity (for example by training them in techniques
such as problem-structuring methods) in order to design appropriate assurance
will perhaps be the other key skill that makes a difference in the future.

 

3.  Adapt

 

As technology and
organisations adapt we believe assurance functions must also move beyond the
‘iteration’ of the continuous improvement driven by measures such as
effectiveness reviews and audit committee demands if they are to appropriately
adapt. An approach we have applied to help assurance functions do this in
practice considers adaptation across an additional two dimensions:

 

    Iteration:
This is an area most assurance departments already focus on to drive ongoing
continuous improvement in existing processes by making them more efficient and
effective.

 

   Innovation:
Choosing a limited number of ‘big bets ‘where assurance teams can evolve or add
value by doing something totally different. For example emerging technologies
such as robotics have the potential for some more repetitive controls in
frameworks such as SOX to be automated to allow more focus on other areas which
require more judgement or are more complex.

 

   Integration:
It is difficult for assurance teams to have the resources to adapt alone and
collaboration is another dimension which can allow them to do this more
effectively. Working across the organisation and beyond (e.g. suppliers, peers)
to keep up to date and where appropriate to collaborate with other initiatives
and innovations can allow additional capabilities to be more quickly and
cheaply developed and delivered.

 

Conclusion

To conclude, following are
the two key messages which should serve as food for thought for all CA’s and audit professionals:

 

1.
Technology: The great leveller:
The pace of technological
change is bringing with it unparalleled opportunities for companies to disrupt
themselves and enter new markets. The promise of greater productivity,
efficiencies and the elimination of human error is well documented. Less well
documented are the new risks that emerging technologies are creating for
organisations. The speed of adoption, complexity and ubiquity of these
technologies means that these risks are rapidly increasing in both likelihood
and impact and moreover often going unnoticed.

 

2. Get
ready:
Current assurance approaches alone are insufficient to address
these risks. Assurance leaders urgently need to engage with their stakeholders
and the rest of the organisation to understand how emerging technologies impact
their organisation now, and in the future. Resulting changes to assurance
scopes and approaches require new skills and capabilities that assurance teams
need to start developing today to remain relevant for the future.

 

As part of this, ethical
assurance will be key to help ensure that in embracing these new technologies
organisations are confident that the way in which they are doing so is consistent
with their brand and culture allowing them to demonstrate integrity and build
essential digital trust.
 

 

Auditing: An Indic Framework

This article proposes
fundamental changes to the auditing framework in India seeking to move away
from the present Western framework, which has been blindly adopted, and lead to
dysfunction in our audit profession. There is more, but only a couple of
framework items, namely, marketing and constitutional status, are selected for
the present article. This ‘Indic Framework’ has the potential to drive changes
globally starting with India.

 

The Supreme Court has
directed on 23rd February 2018, in a landmark judgement against the
multinational audit firms operating in India, in the Sukumaran Case, that GoI
should come up with a new statutory framework. Identifying the root causes of
the problem sets the stage for a new framework. The auditor needs to be
constitutionally provided with a judges’ standing, in a fundamentally
re-thought new-framework, in so far as it concerns his role as an auditor.

 

Can the auditing system
work if the framework itself is broken and dysfunctional? Then why wonder as to
how come the auditing world has been raining scams and will continue to rain
scams? All we need to do is stop blindly following a defective framework
unthinkingly, because it comes from the West, or because some global firms,
powerful lobbies and governments support it.

 

The Auditor and The Judge – Marketing

For those who do not have a
clear picture that an auditor is seriously disrespected by the very framework
of the laws, and his position is compromised. The present western audit
framework is unsuitable for the quasi-judicial function of independent
financial statement auditing, should clearly visualise the following comparable
scenarios, and then introspect, if an auditor can still be independent, ethical
and respect worthy, no matter how honest he may actually be.

 

1   Imagine a judge pleading before the potential
litigants in his court –O Dear Potential Litigant in my Court, please give me
your case to stand in judgement over? please??! And the judge gets praised as
to what a fabulous marketing angel he is?!

 

2   Imagine a judge doing his brand marketing
exercise with a potential litigant in his court – I will give you my name on my
Order in your case, and, what a great name will be associated with the Order?
You simply cannot compare my name with any other? O Please, how can you go to a
smaller judge?!!

 

3   The judge then opens up his marketing
presentation and reveals high quality marketing collaterals, which leave his
litigants in a swoon – they can’t think of going to another “ordinary judge”…
It would be infra dig in my cocktail circuits to do that…hmmm..

 

4   Imagine a judge entering a remuneration
contract with a potential litigant in his court – these are my fees / salary /
consulting charges for issuing an order after I stand in judgement on your
litigation in my court!

 

5   Imagine a judge offering a bargain basement
“pricing offer” to a potential litigant in his court – I will undercut all the
other judges, I will give you 25 percent cut in my fees, you must appoint me!!

 

6   Imagine a judge sending snazzy
update-newsletters to the potential litigants in his own court, containing
scenarios of ‘advance rulings’ on what he would do as a judge in various
latest-situations, and telling the potential litigant. “Look at this, you will
not have problems, if your case gets heard in my court”!!

 

7   Imagine a judge telling the potential
litigants: this is not about me or who I am – this is not a service of my
personal skill and ability, it is not a conscience matter – it is all about the
vast empire of the Big N business of which I am partner and we have worldwide
strengths. What does it matter what is my capacity – after all it is not me, it
is ABCD, the largest “global judgment network” that is doing your work. How can
a lowly single honest judge be compared to ME?!! I am the most honest of all judges
ever!

 

8   Imagine a judge telling fellow judges in the
courts, you guys are incompetent and lack the capacity – you don’t employ as
many people as I, you don’t train them as well as I do, you don’t pay them as
well as I do. You are all nothing compared to what I AM. LoL. Litigants are not
fools to select me. ROFL.

 

9   Our judges network offers just about every
other service, doctoring, laundry, housekeeping, construction, what not? You
name it, we have it! Obviously, that makes us best judges. Don’t waste your
time with others! We come to ement delivered right there – don’t be ridiculous,
you don’t have to come to the Courts anymore. You’re the boss! And, ofcourse we
are truly the best in our global-village world – quality in everything we do,
always one step ahead. Cheers!

 

Constitutional
Authority

While the Judge enjoys
constitutional authority, the Auditor enjoys none. The case for the need to
make this change is identified here. There is indeed a very strong case for
this.

 

The
Auditor renders a very skillful job of delivering an opinion on the true and
fair view of the financial statements of the audited entity. There are multiple
points in the conduct of an audit where application of mind, involves very
experienced and deep judgment. On the one hand, there are the ‘facts’ of the
case. On the other hand, there are the laws and standards and ‘regulations’. An
application of the regulations to the facts, gives rise to numerous onerous
interpretations involving complex issues of law, probability, precedence,
intent, all supported by independence and ethics. This gives rise to multiple
set of interpretations and understandings of the same facts and regulations.
This is where judgment comes in. While the auditee’s management may argue along
one line, the independent directors, the promoter directors, the audit
engagement teams – at corporate office, and at other locations – and the
consulted subject matter experts, may all choose different lines. This is often
the case. Based on all this, the auditor (signing the financial statements) has
to make a final judgment call and his ‘order’ is contained in his Auditors
Report. It has been repeatedly said especially recently that an auditor’s
signature is relied upon by the whole nation, meaning to say that the role of
the auditor is crucial. Sadly, in all this, the company treats an auditor, who
plays such a crucial quasi-judicial role, like any other ‘vendor’: commercially
and there ends the matter.

 

This ostrich-like stance of
the western rules of auditing that is the basis of our present laws, defies the
facts of the situation, that in so far as the audit is concerned, the auditor
performs a quasi-judicial function based on exercise of both personal skill and
judgment, involving a conscience-based duty, delivering grass-root governance
to the entire economy in the form of assurance arising from his integrity, and
therefore the present structure is far from salubrious, just as making a judge
subservient to the litigants, denying him the standing, denying him the
privileges, and the financial independence, will all compromise and throw into
jeopardy the legal system.

 

The very same outdated
framework of laws, which fails to protect the standing and role of an auditor,
however, expects that the auditor should be independent of the auditee, without
providing any support for it. The auditor can be (and often is in present
times) hauled-up for misconduct for taking a stand in his audit opinion, which
need not match with those on the other side of the disciplinary process.

 

The disciplinary process is
often vitiated because decision-makers do not have a clue and/or have never
conducted a financial statement audit. Finding competent decision-makers to man
the disciplinary-process is akin to finding a needle in a haystack. An auditor
can be sued for defamation if he resigns for making explicit disclosures; and
really speaking it is not at all the auditor’s deliverable to make public
statements other than those he is formally reporting on. Vested interests in
our business world weaponize these legal provisions against the auditor and the
auditing firm in pursuit of their own goals, complicated by incompetence of
those who are given the powers to indict an auditor. Even a casual glance shows
that the classic systemic-failure of a ‘judge becoming subservient to the
litigants’, referred to above, has become the reality.This has jeopardised the
audit process – creating a dangerous environmentthat is now hanging by a thread
– one in which the big fish escape and nameless small issues gain a place of
importance.

 

The biggest loser of course
is the investor, and our capital markets. Ask well-experienced auditors, and
they will uniformly agree on these forces at work. As a further consequence of
our present defective foundation, the audit process over the years has turned
into an extreme-documentation-exercise rather than remain as one that is
focused on application of responsible professional judgement. The better
auditor is the better file-maker: one who is best able to fend off or absorb
professional liability. This in turn has created a secondary wave of
risks-and-failures. A cottage industry has emerged of ‘auditor shopping’:
good-documentation by presentation-savvyauditors is exploited by corporates, as
a substitute for good auditing. It is all too obvious that the process when
tested in situations will continue to fail, as it is inherently fraught with
inadequacies. No amount of SOX and governance rules, fresh auditing standards,
tweaks to listing rules, independent director training, higher regulatory
authorities, can fix the problem, and having tried it for a few years, we see
that audit failures still continue to happen. Why? Because the root cause of
the failure, namely the lack of standing and authority of an auditor as a
constitutional authority similar to a judge, has failed to be recognised.

 

It is essential to empower
the auditor and not keep him as a pawn in a commercial game. By keeping the
auditor as a pawn, all rules have already been compromised by interests whose
objective is that. Have we not said always that auditing is a noble profession?
Should there not be a framework to support it? Any disagreements of
stake-holders on an audit opinion, should vest as in the case of the order of a
judge, against the merits of the order itself, through an appeal to a senior
auditor on its content, rather than viciously crucify the auditor personally
and labeling him as guilty of misconduct, effectively destroying honest
professionals (even a single finding of guilt suffices in today’s evaluation
structure), professional firms, and finally de-railing the profession.

 

Grass
Roots “Good Governance” in National Interest

On a national scale, the
court system, interfaces with less than one percent of the population. The
legal system kicks in only when there is a complaint on a dispute. On the other
hand, nearly one hundred percent of the population is directly or indirectly,
subjected to an audit. Every business, and every charity, is audited. The
financial statement audit is nearly omnipresent and is a substratum of the
nation’s economy. The objective of our times is to bring in good-niti
ethics, integrity, and good governance. Indeed this objective that is to
be fulfilled is in the motto– satyamevajayate. By re-positioning the
status of an auditor, the reach of integrity and good governance in society
will be almost pushed to one hundred percent.

 

This shows how vastly
favourable the impact on the population will be by a reform of this nature – in
fact so complete will be the roll out of the process of bringing an undercurrent
to all our affairs, that such a change will completely clean up the country’s
everyday standards of ethics at the grass root level. One can safely say that
this is in our national interest. Kautiliya believed that “greed clouds
the mind” implying that a greedy person could not figure out the consequences
of his/her actions. It is therefore essential that a premium is placed on
probity, and, the audit profession be rescued from the bad framework which
blindly ape the west, and the chartered accountant is given a constitutional
position similar to a judge in so far as his function as an independent auditor
of financial statements goes.
 

Forensic Audit: Adapting to Changing Environment

Expectations from Forensic
Auditors have sky rocketed after the revelation of many large value scandals,
which have rocked corporate India in the last decade. The latest one relating
to the LOU scam has crossed over Rs 11,000 crores! Not only the affected banks,
enforcement agencies, and the regulatory bodies, but even the hitherto
unaffected banks and even blue chip companies have started doing a lot of deep
diving exercises to ascertain whether they have been abused in any way. Thus,
experts in forensic accounting services are being sought out to perform this
massive task which is unprecedented in terms of size and scale.

 

In this backdrop, the
challenges to forensic auditors are huge. Perpetrators of financial crimes and
fraud have evolved with stronger capabilities and are armed with technology to
launch lethal attacks. This is further compounded by the growing complexities
in business operations. The nature of the business transactionssometimes are so
technical that they are not easy to comprehend for even technically qualified
experts, and to do a thorough forensic audit in such circumstances needs a huge
amount of patience and perseverance apart from the expertise. Therefore, to do
a good forensic audit in the days to come, forensic auditors will need to
adapt. In the theory of evolution, it is believed that the species which
survives the longest is not the one which is the strongest, nor that which is
the most intelligent, but that which is able to
adapt
to the changing environment. Forensic auditors need to do exactly
that. They will have to adapt to the environment which poses such new
challenges.

 

The process of adapting
will be greatly facilitated if forensic auditors bring in creativity and
imaginative thinking. The following suggestions may facilitate a forensic auditor
to adapt better and perhaps bring in more penetrative results:

 

– Firstly, remove complete
reliance on standard checklists by customising them to the objectives of the
given situation. This can be better understood with a case study. In an
investigation assignment in a life insurance company, the forensic auditor had
to investigate and report on suspicious death claims based on data and
documents given to him for the last one year. He compiled a checklist, which
included selection of a test sample of transactions and applying routine
processes of vouching and verification of supporting claim documents like the
death certificates, crematorium receipts, doctors cause of death reports,
application form details, etc. The sample selection was done by using one of
the standard sampling methods like statistical sampling. The auditor’s entire
focus was on completing the work as per his checklist on a statistical sample,
and submitting his report. This procedure of applying a statistical sample and
then vouching and verifications of documents is certainly important, possibly
to gain confidence on the controls and procedures, but maynot be sufficient to
detect the possibility of fraud. One suggestion is to then reduce complete
reliance on standard sampling techniques and apply other kinds of focussed and
adapted sampling techniques additionally. The forensic auditor in this case
tried this approach. Since he had the full data dump of all the death claims on
an electronic spreadsheet, he started thinking about different ways of
extracting data samples which could possibly throw up any clues of fraud. That
was the key to his success. When one starts looking beyond the routine and
tries to visualise various possible ways of exposing a crook, amazing solutions
can come from such a thought process. In fact, it is said that a good
investigator is one who can think like a fraudster. The forensic auditor, in
this case, saw that in the data of death claims, there were many data fields
that were not addressed or checked by his audit check list. He realised that
fraudsters also realise what auditors check and what they generally don’t look
at. The forensic auditor spotted two data fields which caught his eye. Date of
birth of the deceased and date of birth of the beneficiary or the claimant.
These were not within the focus of the forensic audit at all. The forensic
auditor then decided to extract a new sample of data by filtering out those
claims paid where the date of birth of the
deceased and the date of birth of the claimant were the same.
The
forensic auditor expected such instances to be nil or very miniscule. Except in
the rare situations where the claimantor beneficiary was a twin sibling of the
deceased, the date of birth of the beneficiary would be unlikely to be exactly
the same as that of the deceased. So out of 13,000 line items, he expected to
find no more than 4-5 such transactions where the date of birth of the deceased
and the beneficiary would be exactly the same. The data was filtered to those transactions
where the dates of birth were matching and to his surprise he found 82
transactions where the date of birth matched exactly for the deceased and the
beneficiary. Now the forensic auditor had a new direction of investigation and
he started examining them in greater detail. He made inquiries as regards which
branch offices had originated and paid these claims, who were the claims’
approving officers, which period during the year were these claims paid and
even how fast they were paid. He then grouped the sample data appropriately
branch wise, officer wise. The results were spectacular. 77 of the 82 claims
with the common dates of birth came from only one specific branch in North
Mumbai. A claims officer Mr. M. Thanvir was the common authorising claims
officer for all these claims. These claims were paid off 50 % faster (in number
of days after lodgement). Now the original checklist for document examination
was again used to vouch and verify in detail the claims of these 77 deaths. As
expected, solid evidence of falsified death certificates and other documents
was found and a major insurance fraud in the North Mumbai branch was exposed!
Thus customising the sampling technique, and applying appropriate additional
checks based on the revelations, did the trick. In other words adapting and
innovating was the key to the forensic auditor’s success.

 

– Secondly, the forensic
auditor must constantly do research and look for newer solutions and techniques
to address fraud in different situations. If the perpetrators of fraud can take
advantage of technology, so can the forensic auditors. A regular visit to
websites relating to latest fraud tools, techniques and approaches in fraud
investigations can enable a forensic auditor to meet the challenges of business
complexities and possibly gain from experiences of others. In one such
investigation assignment when a forensic auditor was stuck with limited
findings, he had come to a stage where he had to submit a report and close the
matter inconclusively stating there was lack of evidence. He had really worked
hard and found that all the documentary checks that he had applied were not
yielding any significant results, but there were plenty of warning bells and
other indicators which seemed to suggest that fraud existed. But he had no hard
core evidence. Of the many matters which were not resolved, he had one major
doubt in his mind that the credit card number that had been furnished as
evidence for payment was false, but he had no way to verify its correctness. He
did not give up hope and his patience and perseverance paid off. He surfed
through the internet looking for solutions for credit card frauds and with a
little effort he came across an algorithm called the Luhn’s algorithm. This
algorithm was able to ascertain whether a credit card number was a valid credit
card number. However, the algorithm in the form available on the internet was
difficult to use, so painstakingly the auditor prepared an electronic
spreadsheet incorporating the functions of algorithm and he was able to use it
to prove that the credit card number given as evidence of payment for an
expense was an invalid number. This forensic auditor was thus able to achieve
the objective only by doing research and adapting the forensic audit to the
needs of the situation.

 

While these two suggestions
stated above are possible approaches for solutions, there are other measures
too which not only forensic auditors, but all professionals should take. One,
do not allow ‘a stale procedures syndrome’ to set in. This stale procedures
syndrome is nothing but a term for ‘getting used to’, or ‘taking for granted’.
In our every day work we often get complacent when we do the same or similar
tasks again and again. There was a very interesting fraud investigation case
where an auditor was auditing the financial statements of a college for 2
decades. He was doing a reasonably good audit and generally the audit reports
issued were clean and unqualified. Unfortunately, he died and a new auditor was
appointed. The new auditor brought a fresh new wave of thought processes and he
started examining data with a completely new checklist, which was compiled
after a thorough understanding and evaluation of the activities and operations
of the college. One of the items in the financial statements which caught his
eye was the huge balance ofstudents deposits lying with the college. These were
amounts deposited by the students at the time of admission such as library
deposit, caution money deposit, etc. These deposits could be collected
by the students only when they left the college, which was usually about 4
years after their date of admission. Most students would forget to collect
these deposits for various reasons and consequently over a period of time the
college balance sheet disclosed a huge amount of unpaid students deposits.  The earlier auditor never gave much attention
to this deposit amount since this was not a part of the college’s revenue and
it was merely an unclaimed liability payable only when requested for by the
students. Nevertheless, the new auditor painstakingly studied the deposit
collection and refund procedure and performed some checks on them as a part of
his new audit checklist. While he was examining the refund procedure, something
unusual caught his eye. The ledger account of deposit repayments showed
repayments for each date person wise, amount wise strangely in an
alphabetical order.
To his surprise, he found that almost throughout the
entire year (barring some random exceptions) deposits were repaid to students
in an alphabetical order of their names.

 

This was not only queer but
also absurd. It was unthinkable that students would come to claim their deposit
refund in an alphabetical order. The new auditor called a few of the students
who had claimed their refund. All of them confirmed his suspicions that they
had not made any request for, nor had they got any refund. It was thus revealed
that the repayments were actually effected on forged refund applications
prepared and collected by the cashier himself. The cashier had adroitly taken
great care to ensure the forged application forms were prepared with all the
necessary supporting details and were attached to the cash payment vouchers,
but he made one fatal mistake. He got the names of students from the attendance
registers of the college, which were always in an alphabetical order.The
previous auditor also would have seen this ledger, but he had been auditing for
over two decades and his mind became ‘used to’ or `stale’ and he did not spot
this absurdity. The central lesson in this for all professionals is to combat
setting in of such a stale procedures syndrome by having more than a different
person to review the work, so as to bring in freshness and a greater alertness
to spot any warning bells of fraud.

 

Thus, in the foreseeable
future, forensic audits can increase their chances of success if they try to
innovate and adapt. The future holds opportunities for even the middle level
and smaller sized professional firms who want to do this kind of forensic
auditing work. Presently, that may appear to be difficult, but even smaller
firms can and will get a share of the pie. For this purpose, they will have to
adapt too by undergoing training and doing intense research. This will be the
fundamental need. Once the capability has been achieved, these firms can also
get empanelled with Police, Banks, Income Tax, PSUs etc. Very soon the
need will be so intense that all companies and potential clients may not wish
to go only to giant firms but also to small specialist firms where they would
have the benefits of both economical budgets and matching quality.
 

Accountants & Auditors: Ethics And Morality – A Fast Developing Story

Last week I met a few
friends from my accounting fraternity – and the discussions hovered around a
rather difficult recent phenomenon: Whether the audit-clients are becoming more
unethical nowadays? Or is it that the accounting community carrying out audits,
raising themselves from slumber and becoming stricter?

 

Just think of the scenario:
It is reported that during the five-month period January to May 2018, 32 firms
have resigned as auditors midterm from companies, compared to 36 auditor
resignations in the whole of 2017-18 and 18 in 2016-17. The numbers in earlier
years were all significantly lower. Fearing probable repercussions from
regulatory authorities on corporate governance standards, more auditing firms
are dropping their assignments like hot potatoes.

 

Deloitte resigned as
auditor of Manpasand Beverages, the producer of MangoSip – one of the largest
mango-drinks in India, after the auditee-company reportedly failed to share key
data. Price Waterhouse (PwC) quit as auditor for construction and infrastructure
company Atlanta Limited. Same happened at Vakrangee Ltd. where PwC quit, citing
concerns to the corporate affairs ministry about the books of accounts, mainly
related to its bullion and jewellery business.

 

Apart from the
resignations, the audit of many big names have come under stricter ‘audit
opinions’, with auditors flagging off some sticky issues. For instance, at Jet
Airways, L&T Shipbuilding and Reliance Naval and Engineering, auditors have
raised doubts whether these companies can continue as a “going
concern”.

 

And these are all bad news!

 

It may be noted that each
auditee, where auditor resignations have taken place, has since then denied any
irregularities, though their clarifications do not exactly answer the doubts
raised by the concerned audit firms.

 

The key
question is: have the environment changed and made auditors behave more
responsibly?
Prima facie, the exodus of auditors
seem to be motivated by the fear of being pulled up by the market-regulator or
worse the company getting caught with their hands stuck in the hanky-panky
bowl.

 

Do
Corporates Cheat?

The vexed
question is: do businesses swindle? And if they do, then the auditors have a
lot to ponder, plan and perform.

 

A corporation is an
artificial legal entity – it can buy, sell, borrow, lend and produce – but can
it deceive and deceit? And if a company does cheat, then who should be held
responsible? Is it not the people within who cheat? If the employees of a
company cheat, can the responsibilities of the corporation be far behind?

 

Be it by choice or
compulsion, the corporate world has not been immune to cheating. Businesses are
a microcosm of our society and are made up of people like you and me. They have
the same strengths and weaknesses as
the people it consists of. Greed has been a major influencer for human
behaviour since long. No wonder, it has been said that many in the corporate
world have the feet of clay.

 

Auditors will therefore
have to be aware that cheating can and will take place. Some will try to cut
the corners, but many will not. It is the task of the auditors to sift through
the basket of eggs to find the ones which are either rotten or are in the
course of becoming decomposed.

 

Who is
responsible?

When a corporation commits
fraud, who should be held responsible – the management, the shareholders, the
finance managers or the auditors?

 

Time and again companies
have been penalised, taken to task and admonished for wrong doing. But the top
management, who would have masterminded the unlawful activity, generally have
got away rather lightly, if not scot-free. Take the example of Jeffrey
Skilling, the ex-CEO of Enron Corporation, who spearheaded one of the worst
accounting frauds in history and destroyed the company and trampled on the
lifelines of thousands of employees. But Skilling got away with a relatively
light punishment. Initially jailed in 2006 for 24 years, but his imprisonment
term was reduced by 10 years, only to walk away soon, a free man by 2019.

 

Are shareholders, the
ultimate owners of a joint-stock company, responsible for frauds if any? Let us
take a peep into a corporation, by lifting its corporate-veil. While in
theory the shareholders own a company, but in reality it is the directors and
the top management who run a corporation.
They decide everything – how much
dividend to declare, how much bonus shares to issue and how much stock options
to be allotted to themselves. Shareholders in general, hardly possess the
ability or the wherewithal to influence corporate’s behavior – negatively or
otherwise, unless of course it’s the controlling shareholders.

 

Now comes the finance team,
the accountants and most importantly the CFO. Are they responsible? The CFO and
her team, have a lot of responsibility on good governance. When it comes to
doctoring the books of accounts, they would generally have the primary
responsibility. However, there could be frauds committed ‘on’ the corporation,
of which the finance team may not be aware. But for that purpose, a robust
internal control process with concomitant internal audit system needs to be put
into place.

 

According to the Companies
Act 2013, the introduction of Internal Financial Control (IFC) has ordained the
finance team to ensure orderly and efficient conduct of business, including
adherence to company policies, safeguarding of its assets, prevention and
detection of frauds and errors, accuracy and completeness of accounting records
and timely preparation of reliable financial information. These are all onerous
tasks. In addition, listed companies need to submit a certification from both
the CEO and CFO under Regulation 33 of the SEBI Listing Obligations &
Disclosure Requirements (LODR), 2015 has given an onerous task to the two top
guys. They will need to not only confirm that to their best of knowledge the
financial statements do not contain any materially untrue statements, no
transactions are fraudulent and illegal and they have communicated to the
auditors and the Audit Committee of instances of any significant frauds they
have been aware of.  

 

There is another important
aspect the accounting team needs to consider. Most of the CFO team members
would be employees of an organisation. If the employer desires to carry out
hanky-panky, it is well neigh impossible for most employee-accountants to
negate the ulterior intent of their bosses. And this is the greatest conundrum
which faces most of the accounting community. What do you do when you know
things are not above board? Should you protest? Can you walk out or should you join
the bandwagon to save your skin with the job? Most literature would suggest
that ethics is the king, and being ethical is any accountants’ dharma. But when
the employer pulls the strings of poor governance, little in my view, are the
choices which can be made by the employees.

 

Now let us shift our
attention to the auditors. What is the level of their responsibility? Can they
take the sanctuary of the accounting reports and statements being ‘true and
fair’, and do not guarantee its complete ‘accuracy’? The primary responsibility
for prevention and detection of fraud lies with the management team. An auditor
do not guarantee that all material misstatements shall be detected. Auditors
opinion on the financial statements is based on the concept of obtaining
reasonable assurance from the documents, records and management team.  In addition, if an auditor finds during the
course of audit that fraud has been committed by the company or its employees,
it must be reported immediately.

 

Let us look at the role of
the Auditors in some more detail.

 

Auditors
and Auditees

Auditors are the eyes and
ears of the shareholders and their boards. Their financial statements are
relied on by the outside world to take a view on a company’s state of affairs.
Auditors verify whether accounting information and reports have been prepared
appropriately (in fact, it should be prepared accurately subject to accounting
judgements wherever applicable). Auditors are looked upon as protectors of the
interest of the shareholders, creditors and the governments.

 

However, the trust reposed
on the auditors are sometimes belied and some of them miss out in doing their
duties fairly. And this the challenge the accounting fraternity is currently
fighting against.

 

Many a times, the auditors
fail to acknowledge that they have the responsibility of detecting impending
financial disaster in a corporation and highlight on ongoing fraud. Time and
again auditors tend to wash their hands off on the plea that they were led up
the garden path by the management, and they believed in what they were told and
showed. This basic tenet may get challenged sooner than later, not only by
public pressure but also by the accounting oversight boards set up by the
various Governments.

 

It is a fact that some
auditees would try to get a ‘better than actual’ picture certified. Not all
have this tendency but many have. And this is where the ethical standards of
auditors get tested. What does an auditor do when audit fees are at stake? A very
vexed question indeed, which the auditor and accounting community have been
grappling since time immemorial.

 

Rap on
the knuckles

Prime Minister Narendra
Modi gave Chartered Accountancy community a big jolt through his speech on
Chartered Accountants’ Day on July 1, 2017. The speech powerfully suggested at
CAs’ involvement in money-laundering and tax evasion. He also highlighted the
ICAI’s apparent poor record of disciplining its members. Used to being lauded
for its efforts in “nation-building”, the CA community was stunned by the Prime
Minister’s candor and the threat of severe action against errant CAs. This was
a clarion call to get the CA community on board with ethical practice.

 

Then came the unfortunate
Nirav Modi scandal at PNB. The Rs. 14,000-crore bank fraud perpetrated that
surfaced in February 2018 has raised fresh questions about the effectiveness of
auditing in banks. The public outcry gained ground when it came to the fore
that Public sector banks (PSBs) have a variety of audits done by CAs including
statutory, branch, concurrent, and stock audit. This development did not augur
well for the accounting fraternity. Unfortunately, the rising non-performing
assets of banks have also raised questions about the auditors’ failure to
review asset quality carefully and insist on provisions for bad loans.

 

In a significant move, the
Central Government in March 2018 approved setting up of the independent
regulator National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA) that will have sweeping
powers to act against erring auditors and auditing firms. The PNB fraud became
the trigger point for this development. The CA community could not convince the
powers that be, especially the Ministry of Corporate Affairs, that the ICAI was
doing a good job in taking to task the recalcitrant auditors. And I tend to
agree with the general belief that ICAI could have done a much better job to
detect and punish the defaulting fellow members. The NFRA now becomes an
overarching watchdog for the auditing profession, with the powers of the ICAI
to act against erring chartered accountants getting now vested with the new
regulator.

 

Another development which
has made life a bit more difficult for the auditors is the Insolvency and
Bankruptcy Code 2016. Many defaulting borrowers failing to repay their
committed debt amounts, could be subject to forensic audit. Fingers can then
get pointed towards the auditors, if things are not found to be in order.

 

The appointment of NFRA and
instituting of bankruptcy proceedings, have definitely made things tough and
harsher for the auditors. No wonder that we are seeing more resignations of
auditors in the recent times. If any nation has to develop and flourish, it is
very important that the financial reports certified by the auditors, need to be
reliable. There is nothing wrong in making movement towards attainment of this
goal to make financial reporting more credible and dependable.

 

It may be also noted that
the Companies Act 2013 have granted legal status to Serious Fraud Investigation
Office (SFIO). This is a significant development exposing the accounting
fraternity to the vagaries of a third-party government controlled
investigations.

 

Let’s be
careful and team-up

While many businesses
prepare their accounting records to present the true picture of its health,
there are several who play ducks and drakes with numbers. Accounting fraud
usually begins small – by cutting some corners here and enhancing some revenue
there. However, it is like riding a tiger. Very difficult to disembark. Once
the mischief is done – the next quarter’s profits are never sufficient to undo
mistakes or mischiefs committed in the past.

 

Methodologies adopted by
the tricksters and fraudsters are numerous. And the reality is accounting
manipulations have been happening since the birth of accounting. Instances
exist where auditors have been hand in glove with their clients. There are also
numerous examples where auditors have not been able to detect wrongdoing in
their client companies.

 

As economy progresses and
information availability enhanced, the pressure on the auditors will only go
up. The CA community who conducts most of the audits and especially the
statutory audits, have to now come up to the expectations. There will continue
to be wayward clients bent upon taking short-cuts to meet their immediate
goals.

 

The moot point now is: the
auditing community which is mostly consisting of CAs, now needs to hold
themselves together against the unscrupulous in the business community. The
problem will be, if one auditor resigns and stands firm on ethics, others
should not give way. This is yet not happening.
The resigning auditors’
positions are being taken by someone else. But if, we the CA community stand
firm on good governance, only we can be the winners – no doubt the economy and
the country will come out with flying colours under the banner of clean and
good governance.

 

The last
words

At the gathering when I and
my fellow CA fraternity members were debating what is in store for all of us,
the consensus was clearly that increasing premium will be placed on good
judgement, ability to distinguish the signal from the noise when it comes to
reporting and auditing. The audit profession will evolve significantly in the
next five years or so, changing more than what it has happened in the last
several decades.

 

Keeping pace with advancing
technology, discouraging immoral practices, sticking to ethics and acting
‘together’ against the black-sheep in the client-community, will become the fulcrum
for the accounting and auditing community’s continued relevance.
 

 

Substance Over Form

Background:

The principle of substance
over legal form is central to the faithful representation and reliability of
information contained in the financial statements. The responsibility on the
preparers of financial statements is to actively consider the economic reality
of transactions and events to be reflected in the financial statements. And
more importantly, account for them in a manner that does fairly reflect the
substance of the transaction (and situation). This is because, preparers
understand the commercial reality best and also the reason why the legal form
was considered appropriate to a particular set of transactions.

 

In the same way, it is
important for accountants and auditors whose responsibility it is to review
financial statements that they obtain the commercial reality and substance of
the transactions from the preparers to serve the overall objective of “faithful
representation” which represents one of the two ‘Fundamental Characteristics’
and components of the Conceptual Framework for financial reporting.

 

What is critical to both
the preparer and the reviewer is that ‘substance over form’ does not mean that
we ignore ‘Form’ …. in that case, the entire edifice on which Ind AS 115 on
Revenue Recognition where the contract with the customer is fundamental to
revenue recognition, would collapse! What is meant is, we focus on the
commercial substance and reality of the transaction(s) in its entirety.

 

Accordingly, this article
does not seek to judge the legality of transactions from the narrow prism of a
reviewer. Instead, it focuses on working together as preparers and reviewers to
reflect the substance of transactions in the financial statements. 

 

1.  Introduction:

 

1.1   We are all aware that an entity’s financial
statements should report the substance of the transactions that it has entered
into. Normally, transactions are such that the substance and form do not differ
and therefore, do not require any further inquiry. However, some of these would:

 

a. The
party that gains the principal benefits from the transaction is not the legal
owner of the asset;

 

b. There
are a set of transactions that we know are all inter-linked in such manner that
the commercial substance can be determined only by putting together all these
transactions, treating them as “interlinked”;

 

c. An
option is included on terms that make its exercise highly likely;

 

1.2 Let us
now look at a couple of transactions:

 

a. A
finance company buys a huge item of plant & machinery that it will not use
and plans to sell it to the previous owner? Is this a sale transaction or a
financing arrangement is what we may need to establish.

 

b. An auto
manufacturing company appoints dealers through whom it sells cars on the
condition that it will transfer the cars at a fixed price, will bear the cost
of price fluctuations and the risk of obsolescence… in effect, the auto maker
bears all the significant risks and this could be a significant indicator
whether the company needs to derecognise the asset.

 

2.  Substance of transactions and the standard setters…

 

2.1   There has been a fair amount of understanding
and consensus among various authorities and accounting standard setters that
except for certain circumstances and reasons, “substance should follow
form
“, although, it is not necessary that transactions should not
follow form.

 

2.2 Very
recently, Tax Authorities introduced General Anti Avoidance Regulations (GAAR)
to deal with certain set of transactions entered into by entities, with the
sole objective of reducing or shifting the tax base, etc to the detriment of
the Exchequer. The net effect of the GAAR provisions (to put them
simply) is to disregard the legal form of these transactions and look
only at the substance, that is the “Commercial Reality” and tax the entity
accordingly. Obviously, these relate to a specific set of transactions entered
into with the only significant objective of reducing tax liability.

 

2.3 Financial
markets have been developing products and solutions around financial
reengineering, segregating risks between parties and selling these products.
Lease financing, Securitisation, Derivative instruments, the creation of SPVs,
are part of innovative products that were developed to help finance companies.
Regulators and accounting bodies have been putting together their collective
wisdom and market knowledge to address these complexities.

 

Sale and Lease back arrangements were an accepted tax planning devise
until GAAR came in and so were financial leases on the basis of which an entire
industry came into being. Financial instruments became more complex with the
issue of complex derivative products, securitisation etc. The introduction of
convertible securities raised issues regarding the nature and classification of
capital and debt.  

 

3. The response of the IASB

 

There is no
specific international financial standard that deals with the topic of
substance over form. Unless specifically governed by specific standards, the
terms of transactions will be scrutinised to determine how the transaction
should be recorded.

 

It was only
around 1985 that the Institute of England and Wales issued the first
authoritative document on Off Balance Sheet Financing with a view to
determining the accounting treatment of transactions and their economic
substance rather than their mere legal form.

 

The IASB
came up over a period of time with a fairly comprehensive Financial Reporting
Framework that formed the basis and context for standard setters across the
world. Notwithstanding that, substance over matter forms an all-pervading
aspect of financial accounting; its reference was omitted from the Framework
for the Preparation and Presentation of Financial Statements because it was
considered “redundant” to be presented as a separate component of “Faithful
Representation
”. Except for FRS 5 which sets out the principles that
will apply to all transactions where we need to inquire into the basic
principles for identifying and recognising the substance of transactions,
none of the accounting bodies devote a separate standard to deal with the
complexities arising out of “substance over form”.

 

4.  Let us look at some of the accounting
standards that specifically address the issue of substance over form in greater detail:

 

a.  Ind AS 115 the new Revenue Recognition
Standard
that replaces Ind AS 11: Construction Contracts and Ind AS 18:
Revenue specifically to deal with the complexities and changes that have been
taking place in the structuring of business transactions of various types and
in several sectors such as Information Technology, Infrastructure and Real
Estate, etc. by focusing on Revenue Recognition from the customer’s
point of view.

 

b.  Ind AS 17 
Leases
where Operating Leases have also come within the ambit of the
Standard.

 

c.  Ind AS 110 that deals
with Consolidated and Separate Financial Statements. The standard deals with
various scenario which emphasises on reflecting the substance in determination
of control such as de-facto control, assessment of participating rights
vs. protective rights, analysing the rights and obligation assumed by the
shareholders irrespective of their legal shareholding in the entity.

 

d.  Ind AS 32 on Financial
Instruments:
Presentation specifically deals with the classification of
debt instruments into debt and equity in certain cases, like for example
Convertible Debentures that are broken based on a fair valuation into equity
and debt. This standard also covers a situation where in a financial instrument
would classify as equity instruments but if the other members of the group
assumed any obligation or provided any guarantee to the holder of the
instrument, then such additional terms and conditions would need to be
considered for the determination such instrument as equity or financial
liability.

 

5.   Illustrative “Principles” that could
apply to most transactions:

 

i.  UK GAAP deals with the concept of
“substance over form”
through FRS 5 that lays down the  general principles that could apply to
transactions. It adopts a strictly Balance Sheet strategy namely, settle the
assets and liabilities and let the profit and loss entry emerge.
One simple
governing principle is when determining the nature of transactions, one needs
to decide whether, as a result of the transaction, the reporting entity has
created new assets or liabilities or whether it has changed any of its assets
and liabilities. The Standard emphasises the need to focus on the commercial
logic of the (set of) transactions of the respective parties. And, if this does
not make sense, probably, all aspects of the transaction or all parties to the
transaction(s) have not been identified.

 

ii.
Complex transactions have certain common features that we need to look out for,
such as:

 

a.  Where the legal title to an item is separated
from the ability to enjoy the principle benefits and exposure to the principle
risks associated with it; the main issue here is the identification of assets
and liabilities and tests to ascertain whether the asset or liability should be
recognised in the balance sheet

 

b.  The tying up of all related transactions to
make sense of the commercial reality or substance;

 

c.   The inclusion in the transaction of option
whose terms make it highly likely that the option will be exercised;

 

d.
Situations where the relationship between the two entities is that of parent
and subsidiary; the concept of ‘control’ becomes very critical here;

 

iii. The
identification and recognition of the substance of transaction is to identify
whether it has resulted in complete alienation of the asset or the liability or
whether, it has given rise to new assets or liabilities for the entity or
whether it has increased the existing assets or liabilities of the entity. The
transaction may result in the entity losing control over the future economic
benefits of the asset.

 

iv.
Transactions may result in the creation of new obligations where the entity is
unable to avoid the outflow of benefits. If that be so, the liability is
recognised!

 

v.
Complexities arise when there are subsequent transactions that result in
affecting these rights or obligations. Where the transaction does not
significantly alter the entity’s rights to benefits or its exposure to risks,
the entity should continue to maintain “status quo”. When significant
variations occur, it may be necessary to vary the valuation of the asset or the
liability. For example, through a series of transactions, an entity hands over
the economic benefits from a financial asset in part (one specific revenue
stream is parted with), there is no complete alienation, in which case, it may
be necessary to recognise the variation in the books.

 

In this
context, it may help revisit some of the key definitions to get to the
substance of the transactions and these are: Assets, Liabilities, Common Control, Options, etc.

 

6.  Looking at Illustrative Case Studies to demystify some of the complexity:

 

A small
list of illustrations to better understand this principle….

 

A.  Ind AS 115: Revenue Recognition

 

Consignment Sales:

 

 This is a case of Principal vs
Agent. In this case, the Consignor sends goods to the consignee to the
specifications of the ultimate customer and is responsible for any deviations.
The Consignee sells the stock in the normal course and returns the unsold goods
to the Consignor.

 

Some of
the key or significant risks for consideration that would determine whose asset
or obligation it is would be:

 

… does
the Principal take primary responsibility for fulfilling the terms of the
contract on acceptability of the product and its specifications (that is,
meeting with customer specifications)

 

 … who bears the Inventory risk:
this comprises of two components that is, whom bears the risk of slow moving
inventory and second, the risk of inventory after it reaches the customer (that
is, where the customer has the right of return)

 

… is the stock
transferred at a price fixed by the entity.

 

Comments:
The crucial tests are:

 

i. Consignment revenues are
not recognised when the goods are delivered to the consignee because control is
not transferred. Revenue is generally recognised on sale to the customer.

ii. Revenue recognition
upon transfer of ‘control’ is different from the ‘risk and rewards model’ under
Ind AS 18. Per Ind AS 115, ‘control of an asset refers to the ability to direct
the use of an obtaining substantially all of the remaining benefits from the
asset.

 

Sale & Repurchase:

 

A is a Developer in the
Real Estate business, he also possesses significant land banks. He enters into
an agreement with ABC Bank to sell some of the land based on:

 

i) Sale price on date of
sale will be decided by the seller who will appoint his own valuer;

 

ii) A gets the right to
develop the land during any time commencing within the next three years during
ABC’s ownership. Given A’s credentials in the sector, ABC will not unreasonably
withhold any of the development plans. However, ABC will bear all the outgoings
during this entire period including taxes etc. ABC will also charge an addition
fee of 10% of costs incurred that will cover its administration costs;

 

iii) The bank will maintain
a “Memorandum” account to which all costs incurred will be debited
and should A re-acquire the land, all these costs will be recovered including
interest calculated at the average of the last three years;

 

iv. The Bank grants A an
option to buy the land anytime within the next 5 years at the price that is
determined on the date of the repurchase, except that the Bank will deduct all
expenses it incurred during the period of its holding.

 

v.  The Bank also has an option to sell the land
at the same price as determined in the Memorandum to any third party, except
that A will be given the first right of refusal. In the event of the land being
sold to a third party, all proceeds net of incidental costs including brokerage
etc. will be deducted by the bank and made good to A.

Comments:
The substance of the transaction appears clearly as a secured loan because, A
continues to control possession of the land, control’s its development, bearing
all costs and acknowledging all the obligations relating to ownership and use.
The right to first refusal virtually ensures that the return of the asset is
controlled fairly through the entire transaction.

Real
Estate Transactions: Performance obligation relating to the provision of common
amenities:

 

One area of significant
judgment is with regard to performance obligations made by the builder. It is
common, builders are able to sell individual apartments whereas common
facilities forming part of the performance obligations, remain incomplete.

 

1.   Hypothetically, a builder had launched a
project of five buildings, out of which, he has completed three of them in
full. Under RERA, all the five buildings were considered as one project. The
builder has completed all necessary steps with regard to the individual
apartments sold, viz:

 

– The builder has a present
right for full payment from the respective owners

 

– Legal title has been
transferred for each of the apartments

 

– Physical possession has
been completed.

 

2. Significant risks and
rewards of ownership have been transferred to the individual owners and

 

– The owner has accepted
the apartment.

 

3. Common facilities such
as sports complex and social function halls;

 

4.These were all part of
the performance obligations of the builder.

 

The builder says that
Occupancy Certificate is pending and therefore, the builder’s contention is
that they do not propose to recognise any revenue on the completed units. The
alternate view is as under:

 

i. Revenue should be recognised
on the units actually sold; the amenities represent implicit obligations
because they are not ‘distinct’ from the project and real estate has been sold
without completion of these facilities;

 

ii. The individual units
are ready and the builder has actually been advised that they can apply for an
OC for the completed part because it is completed in every which way, however,
the builder has been postponing
this process.

 

Comments:
In the case above: This is an area of complexity and responses will differ upon
circumstances of the case:

 

i.  There is a valid contract (whose attributes
meet with the conditions specified in Ind AS 115) that has been entered into
with the owners;

 

ii.  Individual performance level obligations have
been met except that obligations that are implied such as sports complex and
function halls are yet valid expectations and therefore, obligations that
remain unfulfilled yet; however, the contract states that these areas are
scheduled to be complete by the time the other two buildings are completed.

 

iii.  Given the fact that the three residential
buildings are complete in every which manner, the only question that remains
unanswered is whether the builder is in a position to apply for the OC
immediately; that would require him to confirm several matters including
mainly, an affirmation that all aspects of the three buildings have been
completed for survey by the Authorities. If the builder is in a position to do
so, Revenue should be recognised in respect of every apartment sold, which
meets the criteria set out in Ind AS 115 and para I above that is, there should
be a valid contract, individual (apartment) performance level obligations have
been met, legal title has been transferred for each of the apartments, physical
possession has been completed, significant risks and rewards of ownership have
been transferred to the individual owners and the owner has accepted the
apartment.

 

B. Ind AS 109: Financial
Instruments

 

Factoring of Debts:

 

Factoring is a common
practice to raise money’s especially in cases where a company wishes to remove
the factored debts from the balance sheet and preferably, show no liability for
payments made by the Factor.

 

Factoring: a Case Study:

 

A company with a poor
history of collections approaches a “Factor” because a stage has
arrived where the bankers have threatened not to increase working capital
limits to the extent of overdue debts. The company holds a portfolio of Rs.300
million. It enters into a “factoring” arrangement with a reputed
factor with the following key conditions:

 

i. The company will
transfer the portfolio through an assignment to the Factor for Rs. 275 million
of cash. All debts have been subject to a credit appraisal by an independent
agency to  ensure that the portfolio transferred  is, ab ignition,  not a “troubled” debt. The Factor
will pay the cash of Rs. 275 million “upfront” to the company.

 

ii. The company will open a
separately nominated account into which it shall deposit all the collections it
makes from its debtors. The Factor will charge a collection fee and this will
be added up to the amounts collected by the company upon settlement and end of
agreement;

 

iii. Any collections
falling short of Rs.275 million will be to the company’s account and so will
any collections in excess of Rs.275 million: the company takes the upside too;

 

iv. Upon termination of the
agreement, all outstanding are agreed upon and settled in cash.

 

The substance of the
transaction is as under:

 

i. Under the agreement, the
maximum exposure that the company has is to the extent of Rs.275 million that
it has received from the Factor, upfront;

 

ii. It means, the company
has given a guarantee to the Factor to the extent of the entire Rs.275 million,
that is, for all credit losses;

 

iii. In addition, the
company is entitled to the upside too;

 

Comments:

 

i. This means, the company
has retained both the credit and late payment risks associated with the
portfolio; therefore, the entity has retained substantially all the risks and
rewards of ownership of the receivables and continues to recognise the
receivables.

 

ii. Such type of
transactions can be a very useful way of raising cash quickly and can be tricky
from accounting perspective. It involves analysing terms of arrangement to
establish the substance of the transaction. Key point here is, understanding
the “ownership” of the receivable in establishing the commercial substance of
the transaction.

 

iii The company will
therefore need to recognise the consideration received from the broker as a secured
borrowing.

 

C. Ind AS 110: Consolidation

 

Case Study: Control

 

The assessment whether an
investor has control over an investee depends whether the entity has all the
three elements of control over the investee, viz; power over the investee, exposure,
or rights to variable returns and the ability to use its power to influence the
investor’s returns.

 

It is a simple situation
where control of an investee is held through voting rights; however, it is not
clear whether control of the investee is through voting rights, a critical step
in assessing control is identifying the relevant activities of the investee,
and the way decisions about such activities are made. Relevant activities are
activities that significantly impact the investee’s returns. Power over an
investee is fairly established when an investor who does not have majority
voting rights has power to influence decision making with regard to the
relevant activities that significantly affect the investee’s returns.

 

Generally, decision making
is controlled by majority voting rights that also give rise to variable
returns. But in certain cases, the investor may be holding less than majority
of the voting rights, in which case, it may not be as straight forward. This is
particularly so in the case of a structured entity (SPV) that is used to
control an investee company and the investor does not have any dominant holding
in the structured entity and voting rights are not the dominant factor in
deciding who controls that structured entity. This is where all factors listed
above (power, exposure to variable returns and ability to use power over
investee) may all be need to be taken into consideration to determine the real
substance behind the structuring.

 

In cases cited above (that
is, where voting rights are not the dominant factor in deciding control over
the investee), an understanding of the purpose and design of the investee would
help to understand the reasons why the investor is involved with the investee,
what risks was the investee designed to be exposed and which are the key
parties exposed to those risks and variable returns. Such mapping of power with
the ability to use that power to influence the variable returns will be helpful
in determining who has the control.

 

In certain complex situations
where two or more investors control several relevant activities of the
investee, it is important to ascertain which investor controls the activities
with the most significant returns.

 

One may
conclude that the substance of the control can be determined by examining where
the decision-making powers resides i.e. seat of power.

To establish the decision making with complex legal structure, it is necessary
to look into framework for assessment of control i.e. i) Assessment of purpose
and design of the investee, ii) Its relevant activities, iii) and how decision
about these relevant activities are made. This involves complete
understanding of the lucidity behind the structure and role of each party.

 

7.  Conclusion:

 

Given the complexities that
the financial markets are made of and also given the financial structuring
options that businesses have, it is necessary that the Financial Accounting and
Reporting Framework specifically may necessitate  separate guidance that deals with ‘Substance
over Form’. While the specific standards such as Leasing, Revenue Recognition
and Consolidation have dealt with several of the complexities, the need for an
independent standard that builds the logic for accountants and auditors to
apply cannot be overemphasised.
 

 

View and Counterview: Fair Value: Should We Fear The Fair Value?

Fair Value
accounting is now strongly entrenched in the accounting cannons after centuries
of following historical cost convention. It is a shift from ENTRY perspective
to EXIT perspective. Historical cost convention was perhaps the premium for
stability and long-term prudence, to cover the business from volatility of
business and market forces. That idea of measure of value – based on original
cost – was replaced by a measure defined as exchange value (of an asset)
between knowledgeable and willing parties in an arm’s length transaction.

 

Does fair
value (FV) inform the user of financials better? Does it improve upon true and
fair consideration? Are users happy to pay the price of volatility to get the ‘real’
picture? REALITY, what actually happened, has been the central pillar
accounting for centuries. FV, in a lighter vein could be augmented or virtual
reality which only time will test.

 

This
fourth VIEW and COUNTERVIEW aims to tells the story of how fair the fair value
is and although it has had a bumpy ride in times of turbulence, it is now an
accepted norm of accounting.

 

VIEW: WHY FAIR
VALUE SHOULD NOT HAVE FEAR VALUE?

 

Dolphy D’souza  

Chartered
Accountant

 

Fair value
accounting is an integral aspect of Ind AS and all other global standards, such
as IFRS or US GAAP.  Since Ind AS has
been in use for more than two years now, a discussion on this topic is probably
only academic. Most entities reluctantly or otherwise have accepted this
concept, though the debate when it was first introduced was highly exacerbated.
Of course, in good times, everyone likes fair value accounting, however, in bad
times they will be complaining. 

Some argue
that fair value accounting is procyclical and caused the credit crisis a few
years ago. However, subsequent research done by SEC indicates that financial
institutions collapsed because of credit losses on doubtful mortgages, caused
by sub-prime lending, and not fair value accounting. Fair value accounting was
rather useful in highlighting the inherent problem and weaknesses of entities.

 

Those
criticising fair value accounting do not seem to provide any credible
alternatives. Do we take a step back to historical cost accounting, wherein,
financial assets are stated at outdated values and hence not relevant or
reliable? Is there any better way of accounting for derivatives, other than
using fair value accounting?
For example, in the case of
long-term foreign exchange forward contracts there may not be an active market.
For such contracts, entities obtain MTM quotes from banks. In practice,
significant differences have been observed between quotes from various banks.
Though fair value in this case is judgemental, is it still not a much better
alternative than not accounting or accounting at historical price?

 

Some years
ago, an exercise was conducted by a global accounting firm to determine
employee stock option charge. By making changes to the input variables, all
within the allowable parameters of IFRS, option expense as a percentage of
reported income was found to vary as much as 40% to 155%. However, since then
valuation guidance on fair value measurement has been issued by IASB and
International Valuation Standards Council (IVSC), and overtime subjectivity and
valuation spread reduced substantially.

 

The next
question is what kind of assets and liabilities lend themselves better to fair
value accounting. Whilst many non-financial assets under Ind AS are accounted
at historical cost, biological assets are accounted at fair value. Unfortunately,
many biological assets are simply not subject to reliable estimates of fair
value. Take for instance, a colt, which is kept as a potential breeding stock,
grows into a fine stallion. The stallion starts winning race events and is also
used in Bollywood films. The stallion earns substantial amount for its owner
from breeding and other services. The stallion gets older, his utility
decreases. Eventually, the stallion dies of old age and the carcass used as pet
food. At each stage in the life of the horse, the fair values would change
significantly, but estimating the fair values could be extremely subjective,
difficult and make earnings highly volatile. In many ways, the stallion reminds
one of fixed assets. Changes in fair value of fixed assets are not recognised
in the income statement, then why should the treatment be different in the case
of atleast some biological non-financial assets? Certainly, an invariable
application of fair valuation is not what the author recommends.

 

In India,
the debate on fair value has got confused because of lack of understanding of
Ind AS. For example, a common misunderstanding is that all assets and
liabilities are stated at fair value.
However,
the truth is that under Ind AS many non-financial assets such as fixed assets
or intangible assets are stated at cost less depreciation (unless an entity
chooses to apply the revaluation model, subject to conditions being fulfilled).
The apprehension of using fair value accounting is driven by tax considerations
or legal legacy. However, one may note that Ind AS financial statements are
driven towards the needs of the investor and not of any regulator. Therefore,
the income-tax and other regulatory authorities should ensure that Ind AS is
tax or statute neutral.

 

Determining
fair value can be extremely excruciating in certain cases, such as biological
assets, contingent liabilities, unquoted equity shares, etc.
Notwithstanding the difficulty, determining fair value should not be an excuse
for abandoning the idea of fair valuation. Doing so would be throwing the baby
with the bath water. Fair valuation cannot be expected to provide, the same
result if different valuers were valuing it. This is because fair valuation is
not a science but an art and no guidance or methodology can ever make it a
science. IFRS 13 (Ind AS 113) and the IVSC valuation standards were certainly
helpful in bringing about clarity, consistency and in collapsing the valuation
spread between valuers.

 

In the
examples below, it is hard to imagine, a measurement basis other than fair
value.

 

S.No.

Particulars

Indian GAAP

Reason for fair value under Ind AS

1

Investment in equity and debt mutual funds

Long-term investments are carried at cost less provision for
other than temporary decline in the value of investment, if any.

Under Ind AS 109, Investments in debt and equity mutual funds
are measured at fair value with changes credited or debited to P&L
(FVTPL). This makes absolute practical sense. 
Both retail and corporate investors evaluate their investment in
equity and debt funds (other than FMPs) on the basis of its fair value and
not historical cost. Even ordinary investors will consider historical cost as
being an outdated measure.

2

Investment in equity shares (quoted and unquoted)

Long-term investments are carried at cost less provision for
other than temporary decline in the value of investment, if any.

The reasons discussed in (1) above equally applies to investment
in equity shares (quoted and unquoted). 
Some companies were against fair value in the case of investments in
unquoted shares.  However, Ind AS
implementation has revealed that in many cases unquoted equity shares were
either impaired or had a very high valuation. Accounting at fair value will
reflect the real value of the shares and the entity that holds such
shares.  Such information is absolutely
critical for any reader of financial statements, for making a sensible
assessment of the true worth of an entity.

3

Investment in debt instruments

Carried at amortised cost by banks and financial institutions.

 

Other entities carry Long-term investments at cost less
provision for other than temporary decline in the value of investment, if
any. Interest is recognised on accrual basis at contractual rate.

Such investments if they meet certain conditions are accounted
on an amortised cost basis.   However,
the fair value disclosure with respect to such instruments is required.  Factors such as change in interest rate,
credit rating, inflation rate, etc. plays an important role in
determination of fair value disclosure with respect to such instruments is
required.  Factors such as change in
interest rate, credit rating, inflation rate, etc. plays an important
role in determination of fair value.

 

 

 

Consider an example on why fair value disclosure of loans given
by a financial company is critical to understanding the financial position of
the entity.

 

Example: A finance company gives loan at competitive rates let
say @ 8% and subsequently interest rate goes up; say 10%. Fair value of the
loan is impacted significantly, resulting in a huge hair cut (but not under
Indian GAAP).  Further, an entity may
have liability at floating rate, so there is clear mismatch between assets
and liabilities, which will impact its future profitability and
viability.  This will get reflected
under Ind AS but not under Indian GAAP.

4

Interest free loans between parent and subsidiary

Both parent and subsidiary recognise loan at amount paid/
received. 

On day 1, the parent will recognize loan at fair value and debit
the differential amount to investment in subsidiary. Subsequently, interest
income is recognised in P&L at market rate.  The subsidiary will also recognise loan at
fair value and credit differential amount to capital reserve (investment by
parent). This will result in interest expense recognition at market
rate.  Some may argue that this is
notional accounting.  However, this
accounting will reveal the hidden cost in the group transactions.  Further, it will eliminate transaction
structuring by treating all loans whether interest bearing or non-interest
bearing equally for accounting purposes. It will also bring transparency in
related party transactions.

5

Redeemable and convertible instruments, for example, redeemable
or convertible preference shares

Instrument is accounted for based on their legal form.  Redeemable and convertible preference
shares are presented as equity share capital

Redeemable preference share is treated as a liability.  Convertible preference shares are split
into equity and liability or derivative and liability. Fair value principles
are applied in split accounting in case of convertible instruments and in
determining the fair value of liability and interest expense.  This, will fairly present the amount of
liability and embedded equity/derivative.

6

Share based payment

Gives an option to account for ESOP expenses using either the
fair value or the intrinsic value method over the vesting period.

It requires expenses of share based payment to be measured using
the fair value method only.  The fair
value of an ESOP is estimated using an option pricing model like the Black
Scholes Merton or a Binomial Model. Under Indian GAAP, very often the
intrinsic method did not result in any ESOP cost for an entity.  This is undesirable, since it makes a
distinction between remuneration that is paid in cash vs that which is paid
through an ESOP scheme.  The form in
which remuneration is paid should not determine the expense charge to the
P&L.

7

Foreign Parent issues ESOP to employees of Indian subsidiary
(there is no settlement obligation on subsidiary)

The parent generally recognizes ESOP expense and no expense is
recognised by the subsidiary.

The expense will need to be recognised by subsidiary since its
employees are receiving remuneration by way of ESOP. No expense can be
recognised by the parent. Who provides the ESOP is not relevant to this
assessment; rather, who receives the benefit is relevant. Fair value
principles are applied in determining the ESOP cost.

8

Acquired contingent liabilities in business combination

Contingent liabilities do not form part of acquisition
accounting.

The acquired contingent liabilities are recognised at the
acquisition date at fair value, provided it can be measured reliably. By
putting a value to contingent liabilities, the consequential goodwill amount
is fairly reflected.

9

Sales Tax deferral/loan

Sales tax loan is accounted for at the undiscounted value.

Ind AS requires that on initial recognition, sales tax loan
should be accounted for at fair value, i.e., present value of future cash
flows. Difference between amount deferred and fair value of loan is correctly
treated as government grant under Ind AS 20. 
Sales tax loan is a funding by the government to an entity.  Ind AS accounting truly reflects that
underlying substance.

 

In many
areas, fair valuation is simply inevitable. Fair value accounting does not
create good or bad news; rather it is an impartial messenger of the news.

 

counterview:
WHEREFORE FAIR VALUE?

 

Ashutosh Pednekar

Chartered
Accountant

 

A common misconception is
that wherefore means where; it is occasionally so used in
retellings of Romeo and Juliet — often for comedic effect. The meaning of “Wherefore
art thou Romeo?”
is not “Where are you, Romeo?” but “Why are
you Romeo?” i.e. “Why did you have to be a Montague” i (the
family name of Romeo).

 

One may wonder, why in an
article that is meant to be defiant to current trends of accounting I am
quoting Shakespeare. Well, the fact remains that English as she is spoken is
not necessarily understood in the same manner by everyone. That is the bane with
Fair Value (FV) accounting too. My concept of FV could be different from your
concept. Hence, the users of financial statements could possibly, get different
perspective of financial statements. Accounting permits or requires (based on
specific conditions) different bases of measurement. The two main bases are
historical cost and current value, with current value having bases such as FV,
value in use for assets or fulfilment value for liabilities and current cost.
The IASB in March 2018 has issued the revised Conceptual Framework of
Financial Reporting.
Chapter 6 describes various measurement bases and
discusses factors to be considered when selecting those. Our Indian Accounting
Standards (Ind AS) will need to follow this framework.

 

It is said that double
entry book keeping was first codified in a treatise 1494 in by Luca Pacioli.
Prior to that, there are records of double entry book keeping by Jews and
Koreans. The Bahi-Khata system of accounting in India was prevalent too. These
would have been times when traders of different regions and languages did
business with each other and to settle the trades needed a uniform language of
accounting acceptable to all. Double entry system of book keeping served the
purpose. Trade practices, technology and methods of transacting evolved but the
cardinal rules of accounting remained the same. Ever since Pacioli’s treatise
those rules (debit what comes in, credit what goes out, et al) have remained
consistent for more than 600 years!

_________________________________________________

i     
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/wherefore#English

 

Twentieth century saw
multiplication of world trade; money becoming more fungible, businesses
regulated, stakes increasing, higher gains, deeper losses. This led the users
of financial statements question accounting and financial statements. The
persons who were making decisions of providing resources to an entity relied on
the financial information that was available and they realised that the
financial information was inadequate – if an entity had acquired an asset fifty
years ago and it was carried at historical cost less depreciation, then that
information was not relevant to the user who wanted to take a decision of
providing resources. These decisions were made on an elaborate combination of
what price a similar asset / business fetches in an open market and / or a
calculation of future cash flows, discounted at an appropriate rate reflecting
the risk of the entity i.e. at FV. However, accounting continued on historical
cost measurement basis.

 

Since 1980s there was a
demand to have the needs of resource providers addressed in the financial
statements. Consequently, the concept of FV gained prominence and eventually
accounting standards included it and the concept of exit price emerged.
Along with that came in the complex arithmetical computations, statistical
assumptions & probabilities requiring use of significant estimations.

 

India is in the process of
converging to IFRS since April 2016 in a phased manner. The entities that are
applying Ind AS are of different sizes and structures even amongst listed
entities The experience of two years of Ind AS of preparers and auditors has
been educating as well as exasperating. The questions that promoters and many
preparers ask of accountants and auditors are:-

 

   Why
my entity needs to be evaluated on an “exit price”.

 

–    Am
I selling my entity as on the balance sheet date?

 

    What
has happened to the concept of going concern?

 

   My
balance sheet used to be prepared for me and my shareholders and my bankers and
my business partners and they know how healthy or otherwise I am.

 

   By
having my financial statements at an exit price am I telling the world that my
business is up for grabs at the values presented in the financial statements?

   I
do not want to and I have no intentions of selling my business, either in parts
or as a whole, then why should I increase my costs of compliance by undertaking
valuation exercises based on various inputs that standards themselves say can
be “unobservable” So, be definition they are abstract and unreal.

 

    So
am I placing a picture of my state of affairs based on presumptions, statistics
and estimations rather than at the values at which the transactions have taken
place?

 

Answers anyone?

 

The standard gives a three
level hierarchy for specific facts and circumstances. The hierarchy ranges from
simple to complex calculations. An entity is required to replicate the above at
each measurement date. If it is presenting financial results on quarterly
basis, then all these steps have to be done each quarter. The cost of
compliance with FV computations, recognition and measurement is indeed
significant. Not to mention the volatility that can enter the financial
statements. If the markets are erratic then it would get reflected in the
financial statements.  Compare this with
the stability provided by historical cost measurement, where one is certain
that the amounts at which assets and liabilities are presented are the values
that are a result of transactions that have already occurred.

 

One typical example of the
complexity of FV accounting is the interest free or concessional interest loans
given to employees. An entity is required to determine the FV of such loans, by
discounting the cash flows at an appropriate rate of interest and documenting
the rationale of appropriateness and then presenting the difference between the
FV of the loan and the amount of loan as employee benefits and which would be
recycled over the tenor of the loan, making it PL neutral over multiple years.
When one explains this to business owner the reaction is flabbergasting. When
one explains the rationale of this charge, then there is a reluctant nodding of
head followed by, “but when I gave the loan, this was not my intention.
Sometimes the intent was to keep my employees satisfied and that cannot be an
accounting rule / requirement”. 
He
reacts by saying, “for me it is the amount of loan to employee that is
critical – on employee leaving the organization I will recover the absolute
amount and not its fair value.”

 

If a simple business transaction
of loan to employee causes such difficulties in FV accounting, one can only
imagine what could be the case in complex business transactions.

 

Some standards require
disclosure of FV of items that are carried at amortised cost! This defies logic
to some preparers as the business model permits those items to be carried at
amortised cost but disclosure requirements requires determining FV, implying
going through the grind of estimations & computations and justifying it to
all users of financial statements.

 

The user now has to read
the voluminous disclosures to understand the impact of the numbers in the
financial statements. Will they have the expertise of understanding the devil
in such detailed? Isn’t it fine that an entity provides such detailed information
on a need to know basis, sat, to a potential investor to whom “FV at exit
price” is more relevant rather than “historical cost”

 

The reaction of other
stakeholders & users of financial statements viz. bankers, lenders,
vendors, current & potential investors, tax authorities is awaited to be
seen in public domain. Reactions and responses of users of financial statements
and their impact on businesses will tell us whether FV accounting has achieved
what it had set out to; whether the benefits indeed exceeded the costs. Only
then, perhaps, we will know the answer to wherefore art thou fair value
accounting?

 

India is part of a global
business community and standards of performance have to be comparable. Hence,
India decided to converge with IFRS. But, is it fair that every Indian entity
that is not comparable with an international entity in terms of size and
structure is required to go through this grind of fair value and its
disclosures? Can one not look at a model of the IFRS for SMEs? For less complex
entities IFRS for SMEs give limited options w.r.t recognition & measurement
principles and disclosures are significantly less too. It would make the
financial statements more relevant and reliable.

 

It has taken the world six centuries to move
from historical cost measurement bases to FV measurement bases. We all
experience that lifecycle of new technologies is much short lived. Likewise,
can we equate FV as new technology prone for obsolescence a decade or five from now? And thereafter do we move to
a new technology or do we revert to historical cost.

An alternate proposition
would be that only those entities that frequently raise resources from local
and international markets, who have international investors, who have a mass
that matters or are comparable with the Fortune Global 500ii can be
required to have FV accounting. To understand where India stands, we have only
7 companies in this global list with the highest at 168th position. The 500th
company on the global list has revenues of US$ 21,609 Mniii
(INR 1,44,780 Crore). It would be worthwhile to do an analysis around this
figure and determine what would be the right size for an entity to get involved
in determination of FV and recognizing it in its financial statements. For
others (excluding sectors such as banking, insurance & lending),
historical cost could continue. FV will be need-based information, not
necessarily part of financial statements.

 

One size fits all is a good
dictum. However, if the size of an average Indian business entity that applies
FV accounting is much smaller than the average size of a global entity that
applies FV accounting, aren’t we justified in having something simpler commensurate
with our size and nature of business?

 

This debate shall certainly
not end with this article but may at the least trigger a thought process, and
for that I would like to end with apologies to William Shakespeare by a bit
rephrasing of Marallus speaking to two rejoicing commoners in Julius Ceaser,
Act 1, Scene 1iv :-

 

Wherefore
rejoice

What
conquest brings fair value home?

What
levels of hierarchy follows him to the statement of financial position to grace
in probability weighted estimates

You measurement
blocks, you recognition principles, you worse than senseless disclosure
requirements

Oh you
hard hearts, you cruel men of accounting

Knew you
not historical accounting
.  

________________________________________________

ii   https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/business/india-business/40-of-fortune-500-companies-asian-india-has-7-in-list/articleshow/59707630.cms

iii  http://fortune.com/global500/list/

iv             http://www.shakespeare-monologues.org/monologues/612

 

Accounting And Auditing In India – The Past, Present And Future

Evolution Of Accounting

 

1     Introduction

 

1.1    Financial
accounting and reporting remains the core tool of entities for communication
with its stakeholders. It is the semantics for such communication. Accounting
standards are the grammar of such language used by entities in such
communication. The separation of ownership and management in the growing
businesses and modern day complexities added the importance of timely and
accurate communications. The grammar (i.e. Accounting Standards) blends
uniformity in reporting and facilitation of unambiguous communication with the
variety of stakeholders including but not limited to owners/shareholders,
employees, regulators, trade/business relations, revenue authorities etc.

 

1.2     The subject of accountancy and its
importance has a long history in India e.g. a treatise on economics and
political science titled ‘Kautilya’s (also known as Chanakya) Arthshasthra’,
has elaborate prescriptions on accounting (and accountability) aspects for a
treasury and government which have features of universal utility. In line with
the evolution and changes in the scale and texture of economies and society,
financial reporting and accounting standards have also evolved and witnessed
path-breaking changes.

 

1.3     The earliest treatise on accounting is
generally thought to be Pacioli’s Summar of 1494. However, Bahi-khata (a
double-entry system of bookkeeping) predates the ‘Italian’ method by many
centuries. Its existence in India prior to the Greek and Roman empires suggests
that Indian traders took it with them to Italy, and from there the double-entry
system spread through Europe, which then evolved itself to accrual from cash
and gradually to present day modern reporting.

 

2     Evolution of accountancy in major jurisdictions

 

2.1     America:

 

After
the U.S. stock market crash in 1929, many investors and market participants
felt that insufficient and misleading accounting and reporting had inflated
stock prices that eventually crashed the stock market followed by the Great
Depression. Whether that perception was true or not is a separate debate, but
those feelings made accounting world more alert and agile about its role and
the continuing pressures on the accounting profession to establish accounting
standards prompted the American Institute of Accountants (now known as the
AICPA) and the New York Stock Exchange to review financial reporting
requirements.

 

2.2     A few years later, the Securities Act of
1933 and the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 were passed into law to restore
investor confidence, which set forth the accounting and disclosure requirements
for the initial offering of stocks and bonds and for secondary market offerings
respectively.

 

2.3     The 1934 Act also created the U.S.
Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC), which was mandated with standard
setting of financial accounting and reporting for publicly-traded companies.
However, the SEC while keeping the power to set standards chose to delegate its
rule-making responsibilities to the private sector. This means that if the SEC
did not conform to a specific standard issued by the private sector, it had the
authority to change that standard. Despite delegating its
rule-making responsibility, the SEC issued its own accounting pronouncements
called Financial Reporting Releases (FRRs).

 

2.4     The Committee on Accounting Procedure (CAP)
and American Institute of Accountants (now AICPA) were the very first
private-sector standard setting bodies. During 1938 to 1959, the CAP issued 51
Accounting Research Bulletins (ARBs). Since, it had not established a financial
accounting conceptual framework, its rule-making approach of dealing with
accounting and reporting problems and issues was subjected to severe criticism.

 

2.5     The CAP was then replaced by the Accounting
Principles Board (APB) set up under the recommendation of a special committee
appointed by AICPA which issued 31 Accounting Principles Board Opinions
(APBOs), 4 Statements and several interpretations during its tenure from 1959
to 1973. In contrast to its predecessor, it attempted to establish a conceptual
framework with its APB Statement No. 4 but failed. In addition to its
unsuccessful efforts to create a framework, it was also under fire for its
apparent lack of independence because its board members were supported by the
AICPA and other interest groups or stakeholders were not represented in its
rule-making process.

 

2.6     Emphasizing the significance of an
independent standard-setting structure, the APB was reorganized in 1973 into a
new body called the Financial Accounting Standards Board (FASB). As compared to
APB’s 18-21 part-time members who mostly represented public accounting firms,
the FASB has 7 full-time members representing the accounting profession,
industry and other various interest groups/stakeholders such as the government
and accounting educators.

 

2.7     In 1984, FASB formed the Emerging Issues
Task Force (EITF) with members of the FASB, auditing firms and industries with
the role of responding to emerging accounting and financial reporting issues
and publish its pronouncements in the form of EITF Issues – considered to form
part of US GAAP. The function of the EITF is important because it makes the
standard-setting process more efficient and allows the FASB to concentrate on
much broader and long-term problems.

3     UK/ Europe

 

3.1     Meanwhile, efforts in the UK and Europe to
create an international body to establish international accounting standards
were also gaining widespread support, which led to the creation of the
International Accounting Standards Committee (IASC) in mid-1973. Just like the
FASB’s EITF, the IASC established the Standing Interpretations Committee (SIC)
in 1997 to study accounting issues and problems that required authoritative
guidance.

 

3.2     In 1977, the International Federation of
Accountants (IFAC) came into existence as a result of an agreement signed by 63
accounting bodies representing 49 countries. The main objective of IFAC is ‘the
development and enhancement of a co-ordinated worldwide accountancy profession
with harmonized standards’.
ICAI is a member of the IFAC since its
inception.

 

3.3     In 2001, the IASC reorganized itself to act
as an umbrella organisation to a new standard-setting body – the International
Accounting Standards Board (IASB). The accounting standards issued by the IASB
were designated as International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS). The IASB
continued to adopt the 41 International Accounting Standards (IAS) issued by
the IASC between 1973 and 2002. It also adopted all SIC Interpretations which
were renamed as International Financial Reporting Interpretations Committee
(IFRIC).

 

3.4
    IASB has no authority to enforce
compliance with IFRS and its adoption is entirely voluntary. In 2001, the
International Organization of Securities Commission (IOSCO) approved the use of
IAS/IFRS for cross-border offerings and listings and IFRS/IAS was also adopted
in 2005 by listed companies in the European Union. This adoption of IFRS/IAS by
EU companies gave a big filip for them to become gradually being adopted and
accepted across other jurisdictions.

 

3.5     Since October 2002, the IASB and FASB have
been working to remove differences between IFRS/IAS and US GAAP towards a
common set of high quality global accounting standards. Their commitment to the
convergence effort was embodied in a memorandum known as the Norwalk Agreement.

 

3.6     After 10 years of working together, some
notable convergence projects have been successfully completed. Major joint
projects completed include converged standards on Business Combinations,
Consolidation, Fair Value Measurement, Revenue Recognition and Leases.

 

3.7     Other projects were discontinued because
the two boards could not agree on some issues such as standards on
de-recognition, financial statement presentation, insurance contracts,
liabilities and equity, and post-employment benefits.

 

3.8     The major prevalent Accounting Practices in
the world today can be bifurcated to two broad categories:

 

i.   International Financial Reporting Standards
(IFRS) issued by International Accounting Standards Board (IASB), which are
prevalent in more than 100 countries including European Union, Australia,
Canada etc.;

 

ii.   US GAAP i.e. Generally Accepted Accounting
Principle followed in United States of America.

 

4     History & Evolution of Accounting and
Auditing in modern India

 

4.1     The evolution of India’s present-day
accounting system can be traced back to as early as the sixteenth century with
India’s trade links to Europe and central Asia through the historic silk route.
Earlier Indian accounting practices reflect its diversity as India has many
official languages and scores of dialects spread over numerous states.

 

1857:
The first ever Companies Act in India legislated.

 

1866:
Law relating to maintenance of accounts and audit thereof introduced. Formal
qualification as auditor was now required.

 

1913:
New Companies Act enacted. Books of accounts required to be maintained
specified. Formal qualifications to act as auditor were named and a Certificate
from the local government was required to act as an auditor – An unrestricted
Certificate to act as auditor throughout British India and a restricted
Certificate to act as auditor only within the Province concerned and in the
languages specified in the certificate.

 

1918:
Government Diploma in Accounting (GDA) was launched in Mumbai. On
completion of articleship of 3 years under an approved accountant and passing
of the Qualifying examination, the candidate would become eligible for the
grant of an Unrestricted Certificate.

 

1920:
The issue of Restricted Certificates discontinued.

 

1930:
Register of Accountants to be maintained by the Government of India to exercise
control over the members in practice. Those whose names found entry here were
called Registered Accountants (RA).

 

The
Governor General in Council replaced the local government as the statutory authority
to grant certificates to persons entitling them to act as auditors. Auditors
were allowed to practice throughout India.

 

1932:
First Accountancy Board was formed. The Board was to advise the Governor
General in Council on matters relating to accountancy and to assist him in
maintaining standards of qualification and conduct required of auditors.

 

1933:
First examination held by the Indian Accountancy Board. GDAs were exempted from
taking the test.

 

1935:
The first Final examination was held. GDAs were exempted from taking the test.

 

1943:
GDA was abolished.

 

1948:
Expert Committee formed to examine the scheme of an autonomous
association of accountants in India.

 

1949:
The Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 passed on 1st May. The term
Chartered Accountant came to be used in place of Indian Registered Accountants.
The Chartered Accountants Act was brought into effect on 1st July and The
Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) was born on 1st
July 1949.

 

4.2
    The ICAI, being the premier
standard-setting body in India, constituted Accounting Standard Board (the
‘ASB’) on April 21, 1977, with the objective to formulate Accounting Standards
to enable the Council of ICAI to establish a sound and robust financial
reporting standards framework in India.

 

The
ASB takes into consideration the Accounting Standards at the International
Level (IFRS/IAS) and sets National Standards based on those so that National
Standards are broadly aligned to Global Accounting Principles. ASB is
represented not merely by members of ICAI but also representatives from
Government including Revenue Departments, RBI, IRDA, MCA, Chambers of Commerce.

 

From
1977 to 1988, ICAI notified 11 Accounting Standards (‘AS’), made in
consultative manner by ASB, but these notified AS lacked statutory recognition.

 

4.3     The statutory recognition and legal force
was provided to Accounting Standards by amendment made in 1999 to the Companies
Act, 1956. New sub-sections (3A), (3B) and (3C) were inserted in section 211,
which required that every balance sheet and profit & loss account of the
Company complied with the accounting standards, prescribed by the Central Government
in consultation with the National Advisory Committee on Accounting Standards
(NACAS).

 

The
accrual method of accounting in India also gradually evolved with growth and
evolvement of the ‘Company’ form of business organisation and mandatory
requirement prescribed under the law [Section 209(3) of 1956 Act] for the
Companies to follow ‘accrual’ basis and according to double entry system of
accounting.

 

5     Accounting Standards

 

5.1     Accounting Standards are “written
documents, policies, procedures issued by expert accounting body or government
or other regulatory body covering the aspects of recognition, measurement,
treatment, presentation and disclosure of accounting transactions in the
financial statement”.

 

5.2  Objective of Accounting Standards:

 

   Standardise the diverse accounting policies.

 

   To eliminate non-comparability of financial
statements to the possible extent.

 

    Add to the reliability to the financial
statements.

 

    Help understand Accounting Treatment in
financial statements.

 

5.3  Advantages of Accounting Standards:

 

    Reduce or eliminate confusing variations in
the accounting treatments used to prepare the financial statements.

 

    Disclosures beyond that required by law.

 

   Facilitating comparison of financial
statements of across different companies.

 

   Uniformity of accounting treatment of
identical transactions

 

5.4 Procedure for issuing
Accounting Standards by ICAI:

 

The
following procedure is adopted for formulating the accounting standards:

 

    ASB constitutes Study Group to formulate
preliminary draft.

 

    ASB considers the preliminary draft and
issues Exposure draft (ED) for public comments. ED is also specifically sent
for comments to specified bodies such as industry associations, regulators,
stock exchanges and others.

 

    ASB considers comments received on ED and
finalises the draft AS for consideration of Council.

 

  Draft approved by council is recommended to
NACAS.

 

   NACAS recommends the Standard to the
Government of India (MCA) after its review and modifications, if any, in
consultation with ICAI.

 

    Government of India (MCA) notifies the AS on
acceptance of recommendations made by NACAS.

 

6     Important Milestones of Accounting
Standards in India

 

   1979 – Preface to Statements of AS & AS
1 issued.

 

   1987 – Mandatory status of AS 4 & AS 5.

 

   1991 – Mandatory status of AS 1, AS 7, AS 8,
AS 9, AS 10 and AS 11 (Corporate Entities)

    1993 – Mandatory status of AS 1, AS 7, AS 8,
AS 9, AS 10 and AS 11 (Non Corporate Entities)

 

    1999  
Legal recognition to ASs issued by ICAI under Companies Act, 1956.

 

   2000-2003 – 12 AS were issued based on
IASs-major step towards convergence with IASs.

 

   2002 – Insurance Regulatory and Development
Authority (IRDA) required Insurance Companies to comply with the Accounting
Standards issued by the ICAI.

 

    2003 – Reserve Bank of India (RBI) issued
Guidelines on compliance with Accounting Standards (ASs) advising banks to
ensure strict compliance with the Accounting Standards issued by the ICAI.

 

    2006 – MCA notified separate AS under Companies
(AS) Rules, 2006 which was based on work done by ASB of ICAI and approved by
NACAS. ASB decided to constitute a task force to develop a concept paper on
convergence with IFRS.

 

    2007 – ASB and Council accepted
recommendations of Task Force for convergence with IFRS.

 

    2010-11 Ind AS (IFRS Converged Standards)
prepared by ICAI, approved by NACAS and notified by MCA (Date not notified)

 

    2015 – MCA issued the roadmap (dates of
implementation) for converged IFRS in phased manner & notified 39 Ind AS
formulated by ICAI and approved by NACAS.

 

    2016 – MCA notified revised AS 2, AS 4, AS
10, AS 13, AS 14, AS 21, and AS 29 and Ind AS 11.

 

    2018 – MCA notified Ind AS 115 replacing Ind
AS 11 and Ind AS 18.

 

7     Applicability
of Accounting Standards to Small and Medium Sized Enterprises (SMEs) and Small
and Medium-sized Companies (SMCs)

7.1     Under the Companies Act, 1956 Small and
Medium-Sized Company as defined in Clause 2(f) of the Companies (Accounting
Standards) Rules, 2006 were exempted from compliance of the Accounting
Standards AS 3 – Cash Flow Statement and AS 17 – Segment Reporting. Also AS 21
– Consolidated Financial Statements, AS 23 – Accounting for Investments in
Associates in Consolidated Financial Statements and AS 27 – Financial Reporting
of Interests in Joint Ventures (to the extent of requirements relating to
Consolidated Financial Statements were not applicable to SMCs since the
relevant Regulations did not require compliance with them. Relaxations in
respect to disclosures under certain Accounting Standards were also granted to
SMCs.

 

7.2    As per
‘Applicability of Accounting Standards’, issued by the ICAI (published in ‘The
Chartered Accountant’, November 2003), there are three levels of entities.
Level II entities and Level III entities are considered to be the small and
medium enterprises (SMEs). On the other hand, as per the Accounting Standards
notified by the Government, there are two levels, namely, SMCs as defined in
the Rules and companies other than SMCs. Non-SMCs are required to comply with
all the Accounting Standards in their entirety, while certain exemptions/
relaxations have been given to SMCs. Certain differences in the criteria for
classification of the levels were also noted.

 

Globalisation
of Accounting Standards

 

8.1     Globalisation of economies and evolution of
a highly interconnected world has had far reaching changes impact on economy
and the ‘accounting’ world also cannot remain unaffected there from. Since the
beginning 21st century, there was renewed demand for global
harmonisation of accounting standards and to converge or adopt single set of
high quality standards that require transparent and comparable information in
the financial statements. There is also a significant transformation in the
fundamental accounting principles and concepts fair value measurements,
prominence to fair and faithful presentation, new components in financial
statements and so on gained acceptance.

 

8.2     Further, the direction of accounting
standard setting has shifted towards ‘Principles’ based standards rather
than ‘Prescriptive Rule’ based ones. There are two other major
developments also impacting standard-setting viz., the unprecedented global
financial crisis starting in 2007-08 and birth of integrated reporting
framework in 2010 having core objective of more effective communication with
stakeholders. Policy makers and Regulators are following the developments in
standard-setting area with keen interest. Therefore, accounting
standard-setting role has assumed greater responsibility and accountability.

 

8.3     International Financial Reporting Standards
(IFRS) area set of high quality principle-based standards and has become the
global financial reporting language with more than hundred countries accepting
or requiring IFRS based financial reporting. The U.S. Securities and Exchange
Commission has also allowed Foreign Private Issuers to file financials
statements prepared under IFRS without reconciliation to the US GAAP.

 

8.4     It is the primary duty of any company
irrespective of Indian company or foreign company to prepare financial
statements at the end of accounting period. While preparing financial
statements some accounting standards needs to be followed that is laid down by
Accounting Standard Board of the respective country. Subsidiary/Joint
Venture/Associate of a company located in another country need to prepare its
financial statements according to accounting standards of the country where it
is located, which leads to variation in profits. This variation in profits is
due to difference in accounting standards, which differs from country to
country. In order to remove these variation/difference in profits,
International Accounting Standard Board introduced International Financial
Reporting Standards called as IFRS.  IFRS
are the common accounting standards followed by member countries of IASB in
preparing their financial statements. IFRS helps in arriving at similar profits
regardless of the location of an entity. Before any new IFRS are issued or
amendments are made in IFRS, IASB issues exposure drafts, discussion papers and
conducts out-reach events.

 

9      Advantages of convergence to IFRS

 

    Easy Comparison: Companies always
would like to compare their performance with other companies’ performance. IFRS
make this work easier because most companies are / will follow same accounting
standards in preparing their financial statements.

 

   One Accounting language company-wide:
Company with subsidiaries in foreign countries can use IFRS as common business
language in preparing its financial statements as most of the countries are
adopting / converging with IFRS.

    IFRS facilitates Cross border movement of
capital and cross border acquisitions, enables partnerships & alliance with
foreign entities.

 

   Availability of professionals
internationally: IFRS enhances the mobility of professionals internationally.

 

    IFRS provides more compatibility:
IFRS provide more compatibility among sectors, industry, & companies. This
would improve relationship with investors, suppliers, customers and other
stakeholders across the globe.

 

   Increased investment opportunities:
Common accounting standards help investors to understand available investment
opportunities better as opposed to financial statements prepared under
different set of national accounting standards.

 

    Lower cost of capital: Greater
willingness on the part of investors to invest across borders will enable
entities to have access to global capital markets which lowers the cost of
capital.

 

    Higher economic growth: Increased
investment opportunities lead to attraction of more investments which result in
higher economic growth.

 

    Better quality of financial reporting:
Convergence will place better quality of financial reporting due to consistent
application of accounting principles and reliability of financial statements.

 

10      Road to Indian Accounting Standards (Ind-AS  i.e. 
IFRS  Converged  Standards 
in India)

 

10.1   The Leaders’ Statement at G-20 Summit held in
September 2009 attended by our Prime Minister Dr. Manmohan Singh at Pittsburgh
contained a commitment by the G-20 nations for convergence of accounting
standards globally.

 

10.2   In 2010-11, the ASB of ICAI after a
tirelessly effort came out with 35 Ind AS which, after NACAS consultation were
notified by Ministry of Corporate Affairs (MCA) in February 2011. However the
date of implementation which was scheduled to be 1st April, 2011 was
not notified by the Government possibly, amongst other reasons, due to
tax-related concerns by corporates.

10.3   The current
government in its very first budget in July 2014 announced its intention of
implementing Ind AS from 2015 onwards. On 2nd January 2015, the
Ministry of Corporate Affairs (MCA) issued a press release which laid down a
roadmap for adoption of Ind AS in India. 16th February 2015 marked
the dawn of new era in accounting standards in India when MCA notified the
final roadmap for adoption of new generation accounting standards, “Indian
Accounting Standards – Ind AS” based on the size of the companies and sectors
like Banking, NBFC & Insurance.

 

10.4   Between 2011, when MCA deferred the
implementation of Ind ASs and this notification, the International Financial
Reporting Standards (IFRSs) had gone through a significant rejig – the biggest
ones being the new accounting standards on Consolidation (IFRS 10, 11 and 12),
Fair Value Measurement (IFRS 13), Revenue (IFRS 15) and Financial Instruments
(IFRS 9). These developments have been incorporated in the standards notified
by the MCA based on the updation by ICAI with consultation of NACAS.

 

11      Indian Accounting Standards (Ind AS)

 

11.1   The key features of Ind-AS which are
principle-based IFRS converged standards include fair value measurement, use of
time value of money and reliance on robust disclosures. These Standards are
applicable for separate as well as consolidated financial statements.

 

11.2   The implementation of Ind-AS has led to
enhanced qualitative reporting due to additional information requirements and
more transparency. This will help the investors to better understand the risks
and rewards associated with the investment in an entity and, therefore, it
would make investment decisions easier.

 

11.3   Ind AS also require greater use of judgements
and estimates. Therefore, greater disclosure requirements are prescribed under
these Standards.

 

    For estimates: focus on the most difficult,
subjective and complex estimates including details of how the estimate was
derived, key assumptions involved, the process for reviewing and a sensitivity
analysis.

 

    For judgements: provide sufficient
background information on the judgement, explain how the judgement was made and
the conclusion reached.

   There is emphasis on substance over form
under these standards as they require us to look into the economic reality of a
transaction. Therefore, the substance of a financial instrument needs to be
looked into, rather that its legal form to determine its classification in the
balance sheet. For example, a compulsorily redeemable preference share is to be
classified as a financial liability under Ind AS while under Indian GAAP it was
classified as per its form i.e., it was classified as a part of equity.

 

11.4   Ind-AS thus, leads to more truthful
representation of transactions, e.g.

 

    Where goods are sold on extended credit
terms, i.e., extending the term beyond the normal credit period; then the
financing element built into the price is segregated and considered as
‘interest’ income. For example, goods that are normally sold at price of Rs.
100 for a credit period of 3 months. If, however, they are sold for Rs. 110 for
15 months credit then Rs. 10 will be considered as ‘interest’ (say @10%) income
under Ind AS. Similarly, fixed assets or inventories purchased on deferred
credit terms having financing element, namely ‘interest’ is also to be
segregated from the ‘purchase price’.

 

    Derivatives and hedge accounting was earlier
done on settlement-based approach rather than deferral approach. Ind-AS
requires fair value approach in case of these instruments.

 

    Accounting for time value of money, the true
position of financials closer to reality is depicted. There are many instances
where Ind-AS requires discounting of future amounts to arrive at the present
value. Some of these instances are discounting of long term provisions,
measurement of asset retirement obligations, measurement of liability in
defined benefit plans etc.

 

11.5   There are several fundamental changes that
the new standards bring in when compared to the earlier Standards. One key
fundamental change is the significant increase in focus on fair value
accounting. Ind AS requires application of fair value principles, which is
resulting in significant differences from financial information being presented
earlier. Complying with fair value principles of Ind AS will also require
assistance from professionals with valuation skills to arrive at reliable fair
value estimates.

 

The
following four Ind AS will have substantial impact with significant operational
and procedural changes specially for Banks, NBFCs and Insurance Companies:

 

    Ind AS 109, Financial Instruments which
provides the accounting and reporting norms for Financial Instruments.

 

Presently,
companies follow a provisioning matrix for impairment losses of financial
assets which is based on ‘incurred loss’ model wherein impairment losses were
recognised on occurrence of a credit risk trigger or event indicating objective
evidence of impairment. This could include a past due or default, significant
financial difficulty and so on.

 

After
Ind AS comes into place, the ‘expected loss’ model will be followed which is
based on estimating Credit Risk since initial recognition. Ind AS 109 requires
entities to recognise and measure a credit loss allowance or provision based on
an expected credit loss model.

 

The
new impairment model based on the expected credit losses as compared to
current  percentage-based provisioning
requirements will have a significant impact on the entities’ estimation of the
probabilities of default.

 

    Ind AS 32, Financial Instruments:
Presentation which will change the presentation by the issuer of a financial
instrument as liability or equity based on principles of classification.

 

    Ind AS 113, Fair Value Measurement which
defines how fair value will be measured.

 

   Ind AS 115, Revenue from Contracts with
Customers which is effective from 1st April 2018, replacing Ind AS
11, Construction Contracts and Ind AS 18, Revenue.

 

11.6   Carve-Outs from IFRS: The Ind AS contain
some carve-outs as compared to IFRS as mentioned below. These carve-outs have
been made either due to conceptual issues or considering Indian economic
conditions and existing accounting practices being followed in the country.

 

    Events after the Reporting Period – Ind AS
10 vis-à-vis IAS 10As per IFRS, Rectification of any breach of a loan
agreement after the end of Reporting period is a non-adjusting event. Whereas,
as per Ind AS, if the lender, before the approval of Financials Statements for
issue, agrees to waive the breach, it shall be considered as an adjusting
event.

 

    Leases – Ind AS 17 vis-à-vis IAS 17:
As per IFRS, all leases rentals to be charged to statement of profit and loss
on straight-line basis. Whereas, as per Ind AS, no straight-lining for
escalation of lease rentals is to be done in line with expected general
inflation.

 

    Employee Benefit – Ind AS 19 vis-à-vis
IAS 19: As per IFRS, corporate bond rates are to be used as discount rate for
determining Actuarial Liabilities. Whereas, as per Ind AS, mandatory use of
government securities yields rate is to be done.

 

   The Effects of changes in Foreign Exchange
rates – Ind AS 21 vis-à-vis IAS 21: As per IFRS, recognition of exchange
rate fluctuations on long-term foreign currency monetary items is to be done in
the statement of profit and loss. Whereas, as per Ind AS, there is an Option to
defer exchange rate fluctuations on long-term foreign currency monetary items
existing as at the transition date.

 

    Investment in Associates and Joint Ventures
– Ind AS 28 vis-à-vis IAS 28: As per IFRS, for the purpose of applying
equity method of accounting in the preparation of investor’s financial
statements, uniform accounting policies should be used. In other words, if the
associate’s accounting policies are different from those of the investor, the
investor should change the financial statements of the associate by using same
accounting policies. Whereas, as per Ind AS, the phrase, ‘unless impracticable
to do so’ has been added in the relevant requirements.

 

    Financial Instruments: Presentation – Ind AS
32 vis-à-vis IAS 32: As per IFRS, equity conversion option in case of
foreign currency denominated convertible bonds is considered a derivative
liability, which is embedded in the bond. Gains or losses arising on account of
change in fair value of the derivative need to be recognised in the statement
of profit and loss as per IAS 32. Whereas, as per Ind AS, an exception has been
included to the definition of financial liability, whereby conversion option in
a convertible bond denominated in foreign currency to acquire a fixed number of
entity’s own equity instruments is classified as an equity instrument if the
exercise price is fixed in any currency.

 

    First time
Adoption – Ind AS 101 vis-à-vis IFRS 1: As per IFRS, on the date of
transition, either the items of Property, Plant and Equipment shall be
determined by applying IAS 16 ‘Property, Plant and Equipment’ retrospectively
or the same should be recorded at fair value. Whereas, as per Ind AS, an
additional option is given to use carrying values of all items of property,
plant and equipment on the date of transition in accordance with previous GAAP
as an acceptable starting point under Ind AS.

 

    Business Combinations – Ind AS 103 vis-à-vis
IFRS 3:

 

As
per IFRS, bargain purchase gain arising on business combination is to be
recognised in Statement of profit or loss as income, whereas, as per Ind AS, it
is to be recognised in Capital Reserve.

 

It
is proposed to minimise carve-outs in the future in course of time. In order to
minimise the carve-outs which are due to conceptual issues, ICAI is
continuously in dialogue with IASB and raising concerns at appropriate
international forums.

 

The
objective of carve-outs made due to Indian economic conditions and existing
accounting practices was to smoothen the transition to Ind AS and are proposed
to be removed over a period of time when Ind AS get stabilised in India and an
environment compatible with the requirements under IFRS is developed.

 

12     The way forward

 

12.1   Changes in Accountancy, due to change in
Technology:  Globalization of national
economies and their interdependence had been strengthened by the internet,
which brings people living across the globe together in no time. This had an
impact on the working of the different professions and the profession of
accounting has not been left unaffected by this global revolution of
networking. New technologies spawn new applications and possibilities, which in
turn inspire changes to accounting methods and methodologies. The advent of
cloud-enabled computing has brought improvements to mobility and connectivity
for accountants. As a result, one is able to work with clients across the globe
from the comfort of one’s home, remotely access one’s data from a variety of
devices regardless of one’s location or the time, perform advanced computations
on the fly and retrieve real-time analytics. Technological changes to
accounting have automated many of the inputs and calculations that accountants
once had to perform manually. This allows one to play a more analytical and
consultative role in one’s interactions with clients. Of course, these advances
also require one to remain flexible, adaptable and perpetually learning in
order to keep up with the rapid pace. The evolving Block Chain technology and Artificial
Intelligence will also impact the way accounting is done, in times to come.
These are interesting times in the Accounting arena.

 

12.2   India has come a long way through evolving
the accounting rules towards better governance and globalization of its rapidly
growing economy. The couple of years of experience by several hundred Indian
companies ushering in IFRS converged accounting, to the say the least, is
encouraging. The existing Standards for SME/SMCs are also being upgraded to
make them compatible with Ind AS except for the complexities of Fair Value,
time value of money, etc. and this could be next era of big changes in
Indian context.  


Origin
and Evolution of Auditing

 

13.    Origin of Audit

 

13.1
  The word audit comes from the word
“Audire” (means to hear). In general, it is a synonym to control, check,
inspect, and revise. In early days an auditor used to listen to the accounts
read over by an accountant in order to check them. Auditing is as old as
accounting. It was in use in all ancient countries such as Mesopotamia, Greece,
Egypt, Rome, U.K. and India. The Vedas contain reference to accounts and
auditing. Arthasashthra by Kautilya also detailed rules for accounting and
auditing of public finances.

 

13.2
  In general, it is a synonym to control,
check, inspect, and revise. Auditing existed primarily as a method to maintain
governmental accountancy, and record-keeping was its mainstay. It wasn’t until
the advent of the Industrial Revolution, from 1750 to 1850, that auditing began
its evolution into a field of financial accountability. Checking clerks were
appointed in those days to check the public accounts and to find out whether
the receipts and payments are properly recorded by the person responsible.

 

13.3
  As trade and commerce grew extensively
globally, the involvement of public money therein also increased manifold. This
in turn created a demand from the investors to have the accounts of the
business ventures examined by a person independent of the owners and management
of the business to ensure that they were correct and reliable. Such a demand
laid down the foundation for the profession of auditing.

 

13.4
  Over the years, the extent of reliance
placed by the public on the auditors has increased so much with time that it
is, unreasonably, felt by the public that nothing can go wrong with an
organisation which has been audited. Though the fact that an audit has been
carried out is not a guarantee as to the future viability of an enterprise, it
is extremely important that the auditors carry out their assignments with
utmost professional care and sincerity, to uphold the faith posed by the public
in them.

 

13.5
  Over the years, auditing has undergone
some critical developments. A change in audit approach from “verifying
transaction in the books” to “relying on system” also evolved due to the
increase in the number of transactions which resulted from the continued growth
in size and complexity of companies where it was unlikely for auditors to play
the role of verifying transactions. As a result, auditors started placing much
higher reliance on companies’ internal controls in their audit procedures.
Furthermore, auditors were required to ascertain and document the accounting
system with particular consideration to information flows and identification of
internal controls. When internal control of the company was effective, auditors reduced the level of detailed testing.

 

13.6
There was also a readjustment in auditors’ approaches where the assessment of
internal control systems was found to be an expensive process and so auditors
began to cut back their systems work and make greater use of analytical
procedures. An extension of this was the development during the mid-1980s of
Risk-Based Auditing (RBA). RBA is an audit approach where an auditor will focus
on those areas which are more likely to contain errors. To adopt the use of
RBA, auditors are required to gain a thorough understanding of their audit
clients in term of the organisation, key personnel, policies, and their
industries. The use of RBA places strong emphasis on examining audit evidence
derived from a wide variety of sources that is both internal and external
information for the audit client.This period also involved Introduction of
Computer Assisted Audit Techniques (CAATs) that facilitated data extraction,
sorting, and analysis procedures.

 

14.     Advent of computerization and auditing

 

14.1
Before the advent of the computer, bookkeeping was done by actual bookkeepers.
The bookkeeper would record every financial transaction the company made in a
journal, the then book of primary entry. The transaction didn’t just need to be
entered into the journal but also copied to other ledgers, for example, the
company’s general ledger.

 

14.2
  Prior to the advent of computers, to
ensure accounts were in balance, a ‘Trial Balance’ was used. If this internal
document revealed that the accounts were not balanced then the bookkeeper had
to undertake the arduous task of going through each transaction, check the
castings, carry-forwards, etc. until the root cause of the disparity was
located and rectified so that the accounts again balanced.

 

14.3
  The advent of computerisation
dramatically changed the manner in which the business was conducted. It had
significant effect on organization control, flow of document information
processing and so on. Auditing in a Computerised environment however did not
change the fundamental nature of auditing, though it caused substantial change
in the method of evidence collection and evaluation. This also required auditors
to gain knowledge about computer environment (hardware, software, etc.)
and keep pace with rapidly changing technology, even to the extent of using
sophisticated Audit software.

 

14.4
  Auditors generally followed an “auditing
around the computer
” approach by comparing the machine’s input with its
output (parallel processing), just as he/she had compared the voucher files
with the ledger books in the early 1900s.

 

14.5
  With the introduction of computers,
conventional accounting systems and methods using papers, pens, etc. underwent
drastic changes, therefore exerting a great impact on internal control and
audit trails in following audit procedures. Auditors could no longer depend on
visible records but only check the existence of adequate internal control
system to ensure accuracy of operations; the number of records which could be
read only when processed by computers increased while intermediary and legible
records which existed in conventional manual accounting processes decreased and
there were many cases in which audit trails were not available. Therefore,
audit procedures had to be revised to cope with
these problems.

 

14.6
With rapid changes in the business world, auditors only slowly realised they
needed to be technologically proficient and, perhaps, adopt new approaches. The
21st Century forced auditors to rather “work through the computer
in performing their functions as virtually all business transactions were
conducted via the information technology. Computer Assisted Audit Techniques
(CAATs) were developed for using technology to assist in the completion of an
audit. CAATs automated working papers and auditors used software to perform
audits. CAATs  were very useful when
large amounts of data were involved or complex relationships of related data
were needed to be reviewed to gather appropriate audit evidence from the
aggregated data. It also increased the efficiency of the conclusions about data
analysis. Several CAATs were developed like Generalized Audit Software, Data
analysis software; Network security evaluation software/utilities; OS and DBMS
security evaluation software/utilities; Software and code testing tools”,
Interactive Data Extraction and Analysis, and Audit Command Language.

 

15.    Auditing in future and use of technology
for audit

 

15.1
  For the past two decades, auditors have
been seeking less and less audit evidence from detailed substantive testing.
Better accounting systems and the greater use of IT by clients has meant that
very few material transaction errors are being discovered by external auditors.
Therefore, audit emphasis is increasingly shifting from the detailed
examination of the routine transactions to the internal controls and the
potential of risk. These developments have to be viewed in terms of a change
from audit efficiency to audit effectiveness. There has been resurgence in the
emphasis on judgement regarding the assessment of risks and controls, judgement
regarding the interpretation of analytical reviews, and judgement in relation
to any testing (albeit on limited basis). The focus, by some firms, on the
high-level risks and controls, together with the justification of very limited
amounts of detailed substantive testing based on their risk analyses and
analytical reviews, has completely altered previous conceptions of the external
audit.

 

15.2
  The functions of auditors have changed
over the years unlike its antecedent “accounting”. Much later in history, this
duty changed since auditors are not guarantors and there is no way they can
ascertain 100% that the financial statements prepared and presented are free
from fraud, therefore, the auditors were expected to give reasonable skill and
care in giving their opinion on whether the financial statements faithfully
represent the financial situation of the business. The roles of auditors were
seen to be changing due to changes in the world at large. Due to this, the
assertion in an audit report has changed from “True and correct” in the past to
the present concept of “True and Fair”.

 

15.3   Given the
recent advances in business technologies, the continuing emphasis on the
backward-looking or historical audit is now being seen as an outdated
philosophy. Instead, the thought is that real-time solutions are needed. As
such, it is felt that auditing firms that successfully experimented with the
CAATs should give eventual consideration to more advanced programs which
contain functionalities resembling the audit of the future and provide a higher
level of assurance. Furthermore, these programs may assist in optimizing the
audit function by analyzing all financial transactions as they occur. This has
also resulted in the evolution of different fields of audit viz., Statutory
Audit, Internal Audit, Management Audit, Systems Audit, Forensic Audit and so
on. Clearly, within the overall audit function, the scope and end result or the
reporting is different in the different types of audit.

 

15.4
  The extent to which data, controls, and
processes are automated must be considered and discussed with the client, for
example a company that is overburdened by manual audit processes will need to
confront this issue at some point if the objective is to yield optimal benefits
from the audit. An enterprise that moves toward greater automation relative to
data, processes, controls, and monitoring tools begins to naturally structure
itself for the coming of the future audit. There are a variety of methodologies
like Embedded Audit Modules (EAM), Monitoring and Control Layer (MCL), Audit
Data Warehouse (ADW), and Audit Applications Approach that will need to
progressively adopted and used to meet the users’ expectations.

 

15.5   New technological
tools have the potential to enable the auditor to mine and analyze large
volumes of structured and unstructured data related to a company’s financial
information. This capability may allow auditors to test 100% of a company’s
transactions instead of only a sample of the population. Major accounting firms
have asserted that the use of these tools will enhance the audit by automating
time-consuming tasks, which are more manual and rote in nature. For example,
through the use of artificial intelligence, robotic systems could interface
with a client’s systems to transfer and compile data automatically, something
previously done manually by a junior auditor. Other areas where such
technologies may introduce efficiencies include processing of confirmation
responses or using drones for physical inventory observations.

 

15.6
  As a result, the auditor should have
more time to carefully examine the more complex and higher risk areas that
require increased auditor judgement and contain high levels of estimation
uncertainty. Such tools, will also enable auditors to perform advanced
analytics which will provide them with greater awareness and deeper insights
into the company’s operations. Data analytics may also allow auditors to better
track and analyze their client’s trends and risks against industry or
geographical datasets, allowing them to make more informed decisions and
assessments throughout the audit process.

 

15.7
  Further, through the power of big data,
auditors will be able to correlate disparate data information to develop
predictive indicators to better identify areas of higher risk, which in turn
could lead to early identification of fraud and operational risks. For example,
firms will have the ability to develop predictive models to forecast financial
distress in order to better assess the future financial viability of a company
or improve fraud detection by helping auditors assess the risk of fraud as part
of their risk assessment.

 

15.8
  The use of these technological tools and
methods also raise certain challenges. For example, it is important that the
data being used is reliable, complete and accurate. That is true for general
ledger data, other financial and operating data, and data from outside the
company. Data security and quality control over these tools, whether developed
in-house or by vendors, are also factors for firms to consider. And ensuring
consistency of approaches across group audits may become difficult if such
tools are not readily available to, or used by, affiliate offices. Also,
auditors should take care that they are not over relying on data analytics. As
powerful as these tools are, or are expected to become, they nonetheless are
not substitutes for the auditor’s knowledge, judgement, and exercise of
professional scepticism.

 

16.     Changing role of Auditors

 

In
the last two decades, rapid and vast development in corporate governance has
consolidated the auditor’s position as a watchdog. The perpetual accounting and
auditing failures like Enron, WorldCom, Paramalt, and more recently Satyam has
exposed serious lacuna in the auditing. India’s largest accounting fraud
“Satyam” has dented auditing profession and surfaced the inherent conflicting
position of auditors in the Indian business scenario. The recent ‘PNB’ scam and
the more recent resignation of auditors in several listed entities just before
the financial statements were to be adopted has also put the auditors; and
their role in the limelight.

 

16.1
  According to IFAC, objective of an audit
is to enable the auditor to express an opinion on whether the financial
statement is prepared in all material respects, in accordance with an
identified financial reporting framework. The auditor’s opinion helps to
determine the true and fair financial position and operating results of an
enterprise. This is considered as most accepted role of the auditorsand
mandated so by the corporate laws of most countries of the world. In India
also, the auditor is cast with the responsibility of ensuring this aspect.

 

16.2
  With development of stricter corporate
governance codes and new reporting standards both in accounting and auditing,
the auditor’s role has implicitly enhanced to a great extent as against the
traditional role of merely assessing the true and fair value of a corporation.
With financial reporting standards now focusing on concepts of ‘fair value’,
‘impairment’ and ‘going concern’, which involve a high level of judgement, the
role of auditors is becoming much more relevant than ever.

 

16.3
  External auditors are the oldest
watchdogs, to protect the interest of the shareholders by verifying the
financial accounts and presenting their opinion on it. In India, in the recent
decade, capital markets have grown tremendously, open access of market has been
given to foreign nationals / investors, numerous corporate frauds (including
Satyam, Ricoh, and PNB) happened, and vast developments in the field of
corporate governance have taken place. All these increase theauditor’s
responsibilities and make them an integral part of corporate governance
framework. They are now professed to play different roles and responsibilities,
other than their statutory responsibilities in this contemporary business
environment. The corporate governancereforms by SEBI in the form of Clause 49
and the more recent LODR has improved the status of auditing and given much
needed significance to the role of auditors.

 

17.   Standards on Auditing in India

 

17.1
In simplest possible terms, auditing standards represent a codification of the
best practices of the profession, which already exists. Auditing standards help
the members in proper and optimum discharge of their profession duties.
Auditing standards also promote uniformity in practice as also comparability.
Standards on Auditing help to:

 

   compensate for the lack of observability of
the audit outcome by focusing on the audit process;

 

    partially mitigate the information advantage
possessed by the auditor as a professional expert that might motivate the
auditor to under-audit;

 

    counter balance the diversity of demand
across multiple stakeholders that might drive the audit to the lowest common
denominator and create a market based on adverse selection; and

 

    provide a benchmark that facilitates the
calibration of an auditor’s legal liability in the event of a substandard
audit.

 

17.2
     However, the Standards does not:

 

    discourage the use of judgement by auditors;

 

   limit the potential demand for alternative
levels of assurance;

 

   lead to excessive procedural routine or standardisation
in the conduct of the audit; or

 

   be set based on an enforcement agenda.

 

17.3
  Since its establishment, the ICAI has
taken numerous steps to ensure that its members discharge their duties with due
professional care, competence and sincerity. One of the steps is the
establishment of the Auditing Practices Committee (APC) in September
1982. Representatives from the Reserve Bank of India, the Securities and
Exchange Board of India (SEBI) and industry were part of APC and had their say
before the ICAI formulated its guidance and statements on `Standard Auditing
Practices’. APC issued Statements on Standard Auditing Practices (SAPs) and
guidance notes without involving the public in the entire process.

 

17.4   In July 2002,
the central council of ICAI renamed the existing APC as Auditing and Assurance
Standards Board (AASB) to reflect the activities being undertaken by the
committee. To bring about more transparency in the auditing standards setting
process, the council also stipulated that the AASB would have four special
invitees.. Further, all exposure drafts issued by AASB are sent to specific
bodies such as the stock exchanges, Insurance Regulatory & Development
Authority (IRDA) and the Indian Banks’ Association (IBA) for their views and
comments.

 

17.5   The Standards
on Auditing (SAs) issued by ICAI are based on International Standards on
Auditing (ISAs) issued by IFAC.Since, ICAIis one of the founder members of
IFAC, the Standards issued by the AASB under the authority of the council of the
ICAI are in conformity with the corresponding International Standards issued by
the International Auditing and Assurance Standards Board (IAASB) established by
the IFAC. The only exception to this is SA 600 ‘Using the work of another
auditor’ which, looking to the Indian scenario where auditors can rely on
branch auditors or subsidiary auditors, is not converged with ISA 600.

 

Currently, the Standards on Auditing issued by the ICAI
are:

 

 

Title

SQC-1

Quality control for Firms that perform audits and
reviews of historical financial information and other assurance and related
services engagement

Standards on Auditing (SA)

SA 100-199

Introductory Matters

SA 200-299

General Principles and Responsibilities

SA 300-499

Risk Assessment and Response to  
Assessed Risks

SA 500-599

Audit Evidence

SA 600-699

Using Work of Others

SA 700-799

Audit Conclusions and Reporting

800-899

Specialized Areas

Standards on Review Engagements (SREs)

SRE 2000 -2699

 

Standards on Assurance Engagements (SAEs)

SAE 3000-3699

Applicable to All Assurance Engagements

SAE3400-3699

Subject Specific Standards

Standards on Related Services (SRSs)

4000-4699

Standards on Related Services

 

 

18. Revised Audit Reporting (Effective
for
periods beginning on or after 1st April 2018
)

 

18.1
The ICAI has issued revised standards on audit reporting. The same are based on
the ISAs issued by IFAC in 2016. The reason stated by IFAC for issue of the
revised ISAs is as under:

 

    Continued relevance of audit

 

   Improve audit quality and
professional scepticism

 

    Enhance preparer focus on key
financial statement risk areas and disclosures

 

    Enhance communicative value to users

 

   Stimulate more robust auditor
interactions and user engagement

 

   Improve users’ understanding of what
an audit is and what the auditor does.

 

18.2
     Key Audit Matters (KAM):

 

Mentioning
KAM in an audit report is one of the major changes brought about in audit
reporting from financial year 2018-19 onwards. KAM are defined as those matters
that, in the auditor’s professional judgement, were of most significance in the
audit of the financial statements of the current period. KAM are selected from
matters communicated with TCWG. KAM are required to be communicated for audits
of financial statements of all listed entities – however an auditor may also
voluntarily, or at the request of management communicate KAM. The following
considerations are used in determining matters of most significance:

 

    Importance
to intended users’ understanding of the FS

 

   Nature and extent of audit effort needed to
address

 

   Nature of the underlying accounting policy,
its complexity or subjectivity

 

    Nature and materiality, quantitatively or
qualitatively, of corrected and accumulated uncorrected misstatements due to
fraud or error (if any)

 

    Severity of any control deficiencies
identified relevant to the matter (if any)

 

    Nature and severity of difficulties in
applying audit procedures, evaluating the results of those procedures, and
obtaining relevant and reliable evidence

 

18.3
  It is felt that the introduction of KAM
in the audit reports will usher in more transparency in disclosures and
improvement in audit quality. 

 

conclusion

19.
    Over the last decade, the users’
expectations from financial statements and audit report thereon have undergone
a sea-change. From a time where concise financial statements and crispaudit
reports were favoured, the trend now is clearly towards more disclosures and
transparency in financial statements and audit reports with more details. An
attempt has been in this article to discuss the evolution of accounting and
auditing to meet these ever-growing expectations.
 

Interview: Y. H. Malegam

In celebration of its 50th Volume – the BCAJ brings
a series of interviews with people of eminence, the
distinct ones we can look up to, as professionals. Those
people who have reached to the top of their chosen
sphere, people who have established a benchmark for
others to emulate.

This second interview is with Mr. Y. H. Malegam.
Mr.Yezdi Hirji Malegam is well known in the fraternity of
professionals – on both practitioners’ as well business
side. He served as president of the ICAI (1979-80), served
on the Board of the Reserve Bank of India (17 years),
and was awarded Padma Shri (2012). Academically, he
holds a particular distinction of passing both the Indian
Chartered Accountancy examination (stood first and won
a gold medal) and Society of Incorporated Accountants
examinations (stood first and won a gold medal).
Mr. Malegam was appointed on several committees/
commissions of significance. He also led one of India’s
oldest professional services firm for decades. However,
what surpasses his achievements and accolades is the
respect people have for Mr Malegam for his integrity,
clarity and the wealth of experience which is the true
hallmark of a professional.

In this interview, Mr Malegam talks to BCAJ Editor Raman
Jokhakar and BCAJ Past Editor Gautam Nayak about his
formative years, accounting and auditing aspects of the
profession, current issues before the profession, personal
anecdotes from his sixty plus years of career….

(Raman Jokhakar) Tell us a bit about yourself as a
young professional. What was it like growing up as a
fresher then?

After graduating as a B. Com, I started articles with
S. B. Billimoria & Co on 30thJune, 1952. I was 18 years
old. I spent the whole of my first year of articles at
Jamshedpur, where we were auditing Tata Iron & Steel
Co Ltd (Tata Steel) and Tata Engineering and Locomotive
Co Ltd (TELCO). It was a great learning experience.
These two companies had perhaps the best corporate
accounting systems, and they were amongst the few who
had started using the mainframe Punch-Card Hollerith
machines. It gave me the opportunity to audit a variety of
activities, including manufacturing, sales, iron ore mines,
collieries etc. This was the period when there was large
capital expenditure in Telco, and it was an opportunity
to understand how contractors’ bids and escalation
claims should be examined. It was also an opportunity
to appreciate how the use of accounting machines could
change the traditional audit programme. S. B. Billimoria
& Co were the main auditors of the Tata Group and the
Wadia Group as also Volkart Brothers, amongst a number
of business groups, and were auditors of the Reserve
Bank of India, the State Bank of India and almost all
the large Indian banks. Even while I was doing articles
for the Indian Institute, I was simultaneously doing byelaw
service for the Society of Incorporated Accountants,
London (which subsequently merged with the Institute
of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales). After I completed my articles in June 1955, I continued with the
firm for one year, during which time, I took charge of a
number of audits of the firm. I qualified in England in July
1957 and returned to India and rejoined S. B. Billimoria &
Co and became a partner on 1stJanuary, 1958.

I was immediately given some important and interesting
assignments. LIC had been formed with the amalgamation
of over 230 individual companies, and it was a gigantic
task to amalgamate the financial statements of the
companies. LIC had 12 auditors, but S. B. Billimoria & Co
was one of the four central auditors, and this task had to
be mainly done by me.

The Durgapur Steel Works were being constructed by
11 British firms under a contract with the Government of
India, whereby the individual firms sold the equipment
but formed a company (ISCON), which did the erection
on a cost plus basis. Price Waterhouse was appointed
by ISCON and we were appointed by the Government
to jointly certify the bills for construction. I was asked to
go to Calcutta to attend a meeting with ISCON and given
two large volumes of the contract, which I studied for the
first time on the long flight to Calcutta and thereafter, I
was in charge of this work. We had appointed Mr S. V.
Ayyar, a retired Chief Cost Officer of the Government
as our consultant, and he worked with me. I learnt a
lot from him as to how to audit construction invoices,
which stood me in great stead throughout my career.
For example, steel scrap had to be segregated between
structurals which were above a specified length, which
were sold as structurals, and which fetched a much
higher price as compared to those below this length,
which were sold as scrap. Similarly, for all construction
bills, it was necessary to examine the drawings and
ensure that the quantities billed were not in excess of
the quantities as per the drawings. On one occasion,
a sub-contract had a performance incentive, whereby
savings in cost was to be shared with the sub-contractor.
The incentive for which payment was made was a large
percentage of the estimated cost. I challenged this and
argued that obviously the estimates were understated.
This was disputed by the local office of ISCON, and
it was accepted only when, on a visit to UK, I met the
Company’s senior officials in the UK and convinced
them about my stand. Later, when examining the
fabrication bills for the capital expenditure at Telco, I
noticed that the escalation claims had been made and
accepted on the basis of the standard escalation claims
of the industry. I pointed out that the standard claim was
based on a standard percentage of the rate per ton of
fabrication, and it had been overlooked that there were
two rates which were applicable, namely one where steel
was supplied by Telco and second, where the steel was
supplied by the fabricator. The application of a common
percentage on both rates resulted in gross overpayment
where steel was supplied by the fabricator. This resulted
in substantial refunds from the fabricator for work already
done, and even more savings for work still to be done.

(R) What are the important parts of your daily
routine? Has it changed over the years?

From my student days, I always liked to start early in
the day. Even today, I wake up between 6 and 6.30 am,
take a morning walk and then start work by about 7.30
am. The best work, I feel, is done in the early part of the
morning, especially the work that involves thinking.

(R) What was your idea of success when you were
in your 20s? Did it change over the decades?

I am not a very ambitious person. I did not have a
concept of wanting to achieve something. However, I can
say that some incidents played an important role in shaping
my career.

In those days, there was no idea of increasing the business
by taking the work of someone else. We were the auditors
of RBI and of all its subsidiary corporations. I remember
that when the UTI was formed, we were closely involved in
its formation. You might still find some early documentation written in hand by me in formulating the regulations and Dr Pendharkar, the first CEO of UTI has acknowledged
this in his book. Since we were involved in its formation,
we expected that we would also be appointed as its first
auditors. However, after the formation, UTI appointed A
F Fergusson & Co. as auditors. After about two years,
the Chairman of UTI called Mr. Billimoria and said he
wanted to meet him. Mr. Billimoria asked for the reason
of the meeting. The Chairman said that they wanted to
appoint us as the auditors of UTI. Mr. Billimoria enquired
more about the matter, and the Chairman explained
that there were some differences with the auditors. Mr.
Billimoria asked the Chairman to give him the name of the
concerned partner, and told him that he (Mr. Billimoria)
would bring that partner of A F Ferguson & Co with him
to the UTI Chairman so that the matter can be sorted
out. These were the value systems, which have always
guided me.

(R) Who were your role models and mentors? How
did they shape your career?

My parents were my earliest mentors. My mother was
one of the first woman graduates and was a principal of
a school. Due to this, although she wanted me to study,
she insisted that after coming back from school, I should
go out and play and do school work later in the evenings.
This inculcated my interest in sports. I played cricket a lot,
both for my club and also my college, and represented my
Gymkhana in badminton and table tennis.

My father was a self-made man. He couldn’t complete his
studies in medicine due to financial difficulties, because
he lost his father when he was eight years old. He started
and ran a surgical equipments business, which he built
up successfully. He was more like a friend, and did not
impose things on me that I had to accept because he was
the father.

I was lucky to have good professors who took interest in
me in college and then of course there was Mr. Bhikaji
Billimoria. After the loss of my father, our relationship was
like father and son. He was a complete gentleman in all
respects. By his example, I learnt many things, including
how to behave with clients and colleagues, and most
importantly, never to compromise.

(R) What are the top lessons you learnt over
the past 8 decades that you wish to share with the
present generation?

i.To learn to ask questions and not be scared to show
my ignorance of a subject.
ii. Never to be patronising and to treat all persons
equally, irrespective of their social standing.
iii. Never be unwilling to admit mistakes and take
corrective action.

(R) Looking back, is there something you feel that
you could have done differently in your career?

I feel I should have given more time to understanding
information technology, where I am particularly deficient.
Earlier, I also used to practice income-tax and enjoy it.
Unfortunately, I could not devote enough time, as I got
more and more involved in the audit practice.

(Gautam Nayak) As a leader of a firm with stature
and long standing, what were the important pillars it
was built on – that new entrants could emulate?

i. We placed great emphasis on client acceptance and
retention. I had made a policy on acceptance or retention
of a client. Every partner, before taking a new client, had to
discuss it with me to ensure that the new client met those
criteria. Similarly, if a partner was unhappy with a client,
he was encouraged to discuss with me, the question of
whether the client should be retained.

ii. We never wanted to build a firm that was the largest or
the most profitable. The goal was to build a firm that was
most respected.

iii. Competence, fairness and integrity were the most
important aspects of the firm’s practice. Client’s
confidence in us was the most important aspect. Once we
felt that client confidence was not there, we would give up
the client. On one occasion, we had a different view with a
client group that constituted nearly 10% of our revenue. I
was the chairman of the Research Committee of the ICAI,
and a paper was presented at a Seminar in Mumbai which
suggested that customs duty need not be added as an
element of cost in the valuation of inventories. This paper
was sent to the Research Committee for consideration.
We thought that this was not a sound accounting practice,
and issued a guidance on that basis. One of the firm’s
clients, handled by another partner, had followed this
practice, as did many other companies after the Seminar.

Mr. Kuruvilla, CBDT Chairman, asked the CIT, Mumbai
to call me and discuss the whole issue of the accounting
practice. Since I was aware of the practice followed by
our client, I checked with the client if they would mind
me attending that meeting with the CIT to discuss the
matter. The client did agree. When I saw what the tax
department was intending to levy as additional tax on the
client, I told the department that the additional tax was
payable, but that the computation was excessive, which
the tax department accepted. However, the clients felt
that I should have defended their position, as they did
not want to change their stand. I told my partners that we
should not compromise, and that we should give up the
client. The client persuaded us not to do so, but within
a year, other issues arose, as the confidence had been
destroyed, and we gave up the group.

At the same time, it was necessary to demonstrate to the
client that we were willing to assist the client to act in any
way which was legal and permissible.

On one occasion, one of the Tata group entities suggested
an accounting adjustment, with which I did not agree.
However, on enquiry, I ascertained that they wanted to
give a dividend, but did not have enough profits to do so.
They had consistently given dividend, and wished to carry
on that practice. In those times, investment allowance
reserve was created in the accounts, which was meant
to be retained for seven years. Now that the seven years
had already passed, I suggested that this amount could
be brought back to the profit and loss account since it was
taken out from profit and loss account at the inception of the
reserve. The client took some time, and took an external
opinion, and came back saying that this was not possible.
They had taken an opinion of Fali Nariman. I asked the
client that I would like to meet Fali and discuss the matter.
After the meeting at the Oberoi, Fali Nariman agreed with
my view and even asked me to draft an opinion that he
could sign and give the client. This demonstrated to the
group that our approach to the audit was not negative and
encouraged the client to freely discuss with us all issues
with the confidence that we would permit everything which
was legal and acceptable, and at the same time not allow
anything which was not legal.

iv. When invited to speak on or contribute an article,
select a subject you do not know, rather than a subject
you are familiar with. This is the best form of learning, as
you prepare for the talk or article.

v. In building a professional practice, it is important to
attract talented individuals. In our firm, we did this by
identifying exceptional individuals at an early stage in
their career, giving them positions of responsibility and
empowering them and by having a policy of promoting
persons to partnership purely on merit, irrespective of
religion or caste or other considerations. In our firm, we
had partners of all communities, and no partner was
related to any other partner.

(G) Can you share your experience of the move from
heading a leading CA firm to being part of a Big N firm?

We had international affiliations for many years even
before I became a partner. However, this was mainly an
arrangement for mutual assistance. The international firms
referred clients to us and we allowed them to examine
our working papers to give them confidence about the
quality of our work. We also attended their international
conferences and built up personal relationships.

When we joined Deloitte Touche Tohmatsu in 2004, the
Indian firm consisted of S. B. Billimoria Co, C. C. Chokshi
Co and Fraser and Ross. N. V. Iyer and I became Co-
Chairmen of the firm. We shared a wonderful relationship,
as we were, and still remain, good friends. We both retired
in 2004, and A. F. Ferguson & Co. joined thereafter. The
Indian firm is, therefore, a combination of 4 large national firms. It is not controlled by an overseas entity. Only for
the purpose of technology or certain technical matters,
we had people from overseas. The benefits also flowed
the other way – when our Indian clients invested and
expanded overseas, Deloitte was appointed to do their
work in those countries.

One change that did happen. As the number of partners
increased, it became necessary to share profits on a
more results-based system and performance gradation
criteria became important for both partners and staff.
The international affiliation has greatly increased the
competence of the firm, as it had greater access to
technical inputs from overseas, as also the ability to refer
to international offices for guidance on specific issues.

(G) Worldwide, more and more reliance is being
placed on valuations and estimates, which are often
highly subjective, for the purpose of accounting.
Valuers are not as regulated as public accountants are.
Is the increasing role of valuation in accounting, more
specifically in relation to fair value measurements,
making the accounts more subjective and perhaps,
less reliable too?

The one area, other than audit, where I have done much
work, and to which I can claim expertise, is valuations.
When you do valuations, you have to have access to
information, which is otherwise not available in the public
domain. My view has always been that valuation based
approach should be applied to instruments listed in the
markets because the information is available. Valuation
based approach is also justified for associates and
subsidiaries, because the information is also available.
But applying fair value to unlisted entities does not seem
reasonable and practical since the information in the
public domain is often inadequate.

Fair value is largely applied to financial instruments, where
estimates are involved. Therefore, most other entities are
not significantly affected by fair value measurements.

(R) Is auditing becoming more a task of form over
substance? There is documentation and paperwork,
but auditor’s judgement could be missing. These
days, 60% or more time goes into documentation as
compared to actual testing and asking questions.
Is proving that procedures have been followed
becoming more important than the actual application
of mind? Is this desirable? Have the fundamentals of
audit changed?

One thing is that the auditor needs to be more
sceptical. In the olden days, you assumed that everyone
was a gentleman, and you accepted what they said. Now
you have to be sceptical of the people at the highest
level because all of these frauds take place. Not fraud in
terms of taking money out from the company, but fraud
in falsification of accounts for a number of purposes.
This is a grey line, at which things can be done without
your knowledge, so you have to be much more sceptical
during the audit.

I think you also need to realise that documentation is there
for your protection, but documentation alone does not add
to the value of audit. Except, of course, the very process
of creating documentation means that you do not leave
out some essential parts of the audit. To that extent, it is
useful, but it is not an excuse for not doing a good audit.

The other feeling is that when you had a lot of manual
work, which was being done earlier, accuracy of
accounting was one of the objectives. You had to balance
the trial balance, you had to take totals, you had to do
postings; now all that is gone – machines are doing all
that. Therefore, in the olden days, you needed a lot of
junior staff to do this work. Now that need does not arise.
Therefore, an audit cannot be done by junior staff. You
now need to do audits only with higher level of staff. And
therefore, the professional now has to think about this –
that can you afford to do auditing, when you rely upon
the work of juniors, when in effect the skills needed are of
a much higher level? That, I think, is affecting firms from
properly addressing the problem.

If I may take an example, if you are talking of concurrent
audit in banks – the whole purpose of the concurrent
audit was to prevent a malpractice before damage takes
place. And therefore it was nothing else, but equivalent
to internal audit, but internal audit done concurrently.
Therefore, you need much higher skills. And if you do not
do that, if you entrust that work to the articled clerks or the
people who have no maturity or the understanding of this,
you are not serving any purpose. In fact, you are creating
a worse situation, because you rely upon something, you
assume that is done, but there is no such control. That I
think is the big area, which you have to address.

And the other thing is, I think, increasingly now the
purpose of audit is changing. In the past, the purpose of
audit was to give some degree of reliability to the financial
information. Now, reliability by itself is not enough, with
increased computerisation, it is assumed that it will be
reliable. What is now needed is some assurance that
there is no mismanagement, that there is no fraud; some
assurance that you are able to provide to the reader. See
and answer the questions like – What is the future of this
company? Is this run as efficiently as it should be run?
This is where the changes are taking place.

(R) How do you see the audit profession developing
in the future? Would use of technology, such as
artificial intelligence, replace a significant part of the
audit process and audit judgement in the future? Or
would it only help in reducing test checks?

One of the things perhaps I was thinking about, is the
perception that the big firms are doing better audit. I think
one of the reasons perhaps is, that in the big firms there is
now specialisation. The Audit partner does only audit, the
tax partner does only tax. Now, in the smaller firms, the
same person is doing both audit and tax. I feel somehow,
that maybe you are not developing sufficient skills in either
area, in trying to do both. You may be an average auditor
and an average taxman, whereas if you specialise, you
would probably be a very good auditor and a very good tax
practitioner. Now this is the problem which is faced, and
therefore, what can the profession do? We are producing
a large number of members, and there is just not enough
work in the audit profession for them. Therefore, for those
areas which are more individual oriented, where you need
individual skills, there is no harm in having small firms, just
as you can have a lawyer who is appearing in the court as
an individual. He can have few support staff, and he can
have a huge practice. But you can’t have a solicitor’s firm
without having a large number of people specialising in
different areas. Now that is one of the basic issues in the
profession. If you want to go into the audit area, people
must get together and create larger entities; without that,
you cannot function, because you need larger staff, you
need more finances for systems, for machines and for
various other purposes.

The second is – that the skills have to be upgraded and I
don’t know whether we are doing that adequately. If you,
for example, find that people want more assurance than
there is available today, then obviously you will need to
have the skill to do that. What is needed is to understand
what is a good system of internal control, to know how
you detect fraud and what are the forensics skills that you
need. I think we are not doing enough of it in the training.
We keep on doing the same training over and over again.
I used to tell that even in the olden days to my staff – I
said “You are only looking at the paper. If someone gives
you a bill that he travelled by taxi, you will accept that bill.
You don’t know who has signed that receipt or if such a
person exists, but if a man tells you that he travelled by
taxi, you will not believe him. Now, perhaps you can be a
better judge to see whether that is a person, whose word
you can rely on, rather than a piece of paper”. Now that is
the skill which you have to develop, what is the relevant
evidence for checking the transaction, not just a piece of
paper. That is the whole point.

(R) Meaning, the amount of questioning or the type
of questioning and judgement?

Not just questioning. First is, that you are dealing with
people you must have the ability to assess, on whom you
can rely, and on whom you cannot rely. You have to be a
good judge of people, and you can find that out straight
away. There are some people whose honesty you do not
doubt. I am talking about intellectual honesty. Then there
are other people – you feel that maybe he is just trying to
tell you what you want to hear. So you have to understand
that you have to be polite, good but, at the same time,
sceptical. You have to put yourself in the shoes of that
person. If there is a company which is making losses, the
normal practice will be to try and reduce the loss, if it is
making profits, the practice will be to put some cushion
there, that sort of a thing.

(R) Few questions on the professional scene in
India: The Chartered Accountancy profession was
built on certain values and principles. People who
know you, hold you in the highest regard in terms of
abiding in and living those values. As you interact with
professionals – be it Directors, Auditors, Regulators
– do you feel that some of those fundamentals have
undergone a change?

I have personally not come across people for
whom I would say that I have some reservations about
them, but I have at the same time found the general
impression of others to be that standards have declined.
That is unfortunate.

I will give you a specific example. I was talking to some
bank people, the Managing Director of a bank, and I was
trying to work out how we can make better systems,
so I was making some suggestions, and I said, “If you
can get the borrower to submit audited certificates on
these aspects, then it will give you a better control.” And
I was shocked to find the response from that person,
when he said, “No, no, no, after all, all these auditors
certificates are fake certificates. We cannot rely upon any
of these auditors certificates”. And this, unfortunately, is
happening, because either the auditor or the person who
gives the certificate doesn’t understand the importance
of that certificate or he is too much indebted to that client
that he cannot afford not to do this.

Therefore, as far as the profession is concerned; we
have to have a zero tolerance practice. Again, I will
give you an illustration. When I was the president, there
was Mr. D’Souza who was the Commissioner of Income
tax. In the morning one day, I read in the newspaper a
report about some raid, and one Chartered Accountant
who was involved. So I went that morning to Mr. D’Souza
and I said, “Can you make a complaint against this
chartered accountant?” He was shocked, and he said,
as a President, he had expected me to protect the
member, and here I was asking him to make a complaint
against a member. I told him that “Sir, I am protecting
my members. By making a complaint and by punishing
this person, I will give the right message to the rest of
my profession. Whereas without that, it will be assumed
that the whole profession is of that type”. So that’s why I
am saying that we have to have zero tolerance. Anytime
something happens, you have to punish people who are
guilty because ultimately they are the custodians of a
brand. Chartered Accountancy is something which should
carry a lot of respect. The fact that you are a chartered
accountant must be synonymous with the fact that
you are a person of integrity. Now if that brand is
damaged, the whole profession gets damaged.

Unfortunately, our value systems have changed. You
admire a person who is very successful and how do you
measure success? You measure success by the fact that
he has got a large practice, or that is he making a lot of
money or that is he able to buy a large office. In our days,
we never looked at it in that fashion. We looked only at the
respect a person commanded, and the fact whether he
had a large practice or small practice didn’t matter.

(G) Related to this fact – Some people believe that
the distinction between business and professions,
such as the CA profession, has now blurred, and that
every profession has to function like a business to
grow and survive. What is your view?

See, I think there is some force in that. What has
happened is, that you have composite firms. You
have firms that do auditing, they do taxation, they do
management consultancy, they do advisory services etc.
So when that happens, naturally the people you take on
in the firm include non Chartered Accountants. In the old
days, you had one or two or a few of these people, now
a majority of the people are non Chartered Accountants.
They don’t have the same background, discipline etc.,-
they are result oriented. And when they are result
oriented, their whole value systems are different. Not that
they are dishonest, but for them getting work, making
larger profits, these all are more important. What is
happening, therefore, is that in these firms, the Chartered
Accountants are feeling the heat. Their performance
evaluation etc. is now being judged on the same lines
as the others. And therefore, there is a strong temptation
sometimes to cut corners. Even in the olden days, when you had people, in say a commercial organisation, you
had a chartered accountant and you had an MBA, and
the MBA seemed to be more progressive, more dynamic
and then the chartered accountant in order to survive, had
to become more dynamic – that sort of a thing. So there
is that risk, but ultimately this is what I feel – no individual
can use this as an excuse for rationalisation. The final test
for an individual is to be his own judge. If he believes that
what he is doing is ethical, his conduct is correct etc., then
it doesn’t matter whether the whole thing is becoming a
profession or not, or whether it is becoming a business.
Even within a business, you can act like a profession.

(R) About Work and Lifestyle that is changing these
days – Today in spite of technology, most people
around us are more stressed. There is more stress
and burnout amongst CAs. You worked during times
when there were no calculators, and everything had
to be done manually. What has changed?

The burnout is not because of technology, in fact,
technology helps you. This burnout is again because of
how you measure success. What do you want to achieve?
Contentment is a very difficult quality. Peer pressure is
there, and all of these situations lead to it.

[R] Having been a director of many companies,
what are your views on the overall quality of audit in
India and the independence of auditors?

Well, I have not had any occasion whereby I can say
that I have had any reservation about the quality of audit
or about the independence of the auditors. In fact, I would
say that the audit quality over the years is quite good and
it has improved. But I have been connected for auditing
with some big audits and big firms; I can’t really judge this
for smaller companies. But as I said, it’s only in some of
the financial institutions, where this feeling is there that
the reliance on the information which is provided, duly
audited, is not of the quality that one would have expected.

(G) With so many high-profile frauds becoming
public, auditors are being blamed. Is the criticism
justified? What are the real causes for this? You
mentioned about bank directors feeling a certain way.
Do you feel that the role of auditors needs to undergo
a change to match changing public expectations? Or
is a publicity initiative required to educate the public
(besides the Government) as to limitations of an
audit? What, in your opinion, is the long-term remedy
to meet this mismatch?

You see, it is very difficult at this stage to say, but
basically, you can have frauds which are facilitated by
a number of things. You can have a situation of a fraud
where there is collusion between the borrower and
the staff, or there is failure of the staff to perform their
functions. I don’t think external auditors can have a role
in this. You can have a problem, where the borrower and
the staff exploit the gap in the internal control system, and
that perhaps is an area where to some extent the external
auditor may have a responsibility.

And just to illustrate, this question of where you have
a letter of undertaking, which is not recorded in the
accounting system itself. Then, whether the system is
such that it should have been recorded – that system failure
is perhaps where the auditor has some responsibility.
You cannot expect an auditor to look at the failure of the
internal control regulation, or internal control procedures.
That the internal auditor has to do so. I would say thisto
the extent to which there is a fraud in the nature of
the falsification of financial information, I think the auditor
needs to be held responsible.

(R) Self-regulation is seen as a conflict of interest.
Why so? There are so many places where there is
similar apparent conflict of interest – legislators
passing laws to approve their own emoluments, a
tax officer becoming an appellate officer, or a lawyerfriendly
with fellow lawyers becoming a judge before
whom these fellow lawyers now appear. Do you
agree that self-regulation is a conflict of interest, or
that it has failed? Recently we have seen quite a bit
happening – how accountants can self-regulate is
being questioned.

I believe that all professions should have selfregulation,
but I also believe that there is no harm
in having an oversight. But it’s a question of what is
oversight. Oversight is not regulation – that is the big
difference which you have to make. The oversight is to
ensure that the system of self-regulation is functioning,
but the oversight does not take over the functions of the
self-regulator.

Having said that, it is also the responsibility of the selfregulator
to be able to demonstrate that the self-regulation
is effective, that you have sufficient independence, that
there are penalties for failures, and so on. If again, I may
give an example.You look at the Microfinance industry.
The Microfinance industry was in a shambles. Then,
when we made that report, we had made a number of
regulations about what a Microfinance company could
do, could not do, etc. And, at the Reserve Bank, I was
asked, who is going to monitor all this, and I said: “Our
recommendation is that you have a self-regulatory body.
Because the whole idea is that a regulator does not have
the resources to enforce regulation”.

Years ago, when I was asked to chair the committee on
the offer documents by SEBI or it’s predecessor. Before
every prospectus was to be cleared, it was examined by
the department. And it took 2 months to clear that. Then
I said that it was ridiculous, why should you do that? You
appoint an intermediary. The merchant banker is your
intermediary. He has to ensure that all the regulations
are complied with. And then you enforce discipline on
the Merchant Banker. If the Merchant Banker does
not function, you deregister him. Now, the threat of
deregistration is sufficient to ensure that he does his job.
Similarly, SEBI doesn’t regulate, the stock exchange is
the regulator. So, there also, you may have an oversight
body, but there must be a self-regulatory body, like the
Institute, which must ensure that the regulations are
followed.

(R) In this context, do you feel that NFRA, the way
it is constituted now, in its present form justified?
Given the qualifications required of NFRA members,
do you feel that they would be able to understand the
audit process, constraints and judgement calls taken
by an auditor?

I have not studied it in detail, but my general feeling is
that the oversight body has to see the functioning of the
self-regulator, but not take over its work.

(R): Right now they have powers to investigate,
they can enforce AS and SA and they can directly
reach auditors.

I feel, that perhaps is too much. That is not the correct
approach. But then you have to demonstrate that you
are doing your job adequately. Otherwise, the rationale
of doing this is because they feel it’s not being done
adequately.

[R] What is your view on rotation for public
interest entities, particularly given the international
experience showing that rotation leads to audit
concentration?

I have always been against rotation of audits, to be
quite honest. And I think the rationale for rotation, that
I pointed out repeatedly is, that if you imposed rotation,
you will be in fact destroying the second level firms. What
has happened is that a number of the companies grow,
and as they grow, they still want to retain the auditors with
whom they have grown. But when you impose rotation,
you give them an opportunity to change their auditor,
and when they have to change, they will go to a big 4
firm. So, in a sense, a lot of the work which is there with
the second level firms will flow into the big 4 firms. And I
don’t think, quite honestly, that rotation is the answer to
lack of independence. Whereas, the answer to that is the
restriction on exposure.

I mean, if you said, for example, that you cannot have
more than X percent of your work from a single group.
Because they say, at that level what will happen is, as
I said, that if I gave up 10% of my work I could afford to
give it up, but if it was 30% of my work, I would have had
second thoughts of giving up that work. So you must not
allow firms to get into the situation where they are overall
dependent on a particular client or a particular group.

(G) For that do you feel that the concept of joint
audit should be introduced in India, to encourage
the growth of medium-sized firms, and reduce audit
concentration?

I think quite honestly the whole motivation for joint audit
is wrong. You cannot impose regulation on audit to help
yourself. This is what has created a strong dislike of the
profession, especially in the case of banks. Every time,
our Institute has gone to the Reserve Bank of India to
say, give us branch audits, because if we don’t do branch
audits, then what will our members do, it has destroyed
it’s credibility.

Is it the responsibility of the client to provide work or
is it the responsibility of the profession to offer to the
client the service which the client needs? If you tell me that the joint audit is there and it helps because the
client is not dependent on a single auditor, and it helps
independence, I would agree with that view. But then, the
client must be free to appoint anyone as a joint auditor.
But, as soon as you go and tell the client that the law says
that you must appoint a joint auditor because it will help the
smaller auditor to get work, then that’s completely wrong.
And when the profession adopts or the Institute adopts
such an attitude, then you are creating a big damage to
your image.

(R) Sir, how do you view SEBI’s recent order against
Price Waterhouse? SEBI has sought to debar not just
a partner or two or not even just the firm involved, but
it has debarred the whole group. What is your view
on this? Secondly, SEBI also brought out a lower test
of ‘preponderance of probability’ as a sufficient test
in this specific matter instead of applying the test of
‘beyond reasonable doubt’.

I don’t know the details of this ‘preponderance of
probability’ which you are talking about, but I do feel that,
when you take action against a firm, and you take action
against an individual, the action against the individual
should be on the ground that the punishment for an
individual should be to debar him from doing the work
for a period of time or for all time, depending upon the
severity of his offence. The action against the firm should
only be a financial penalty, unless you can show that the
firm itself directed the individual, and the individual was
acting as an agent of the firm for the purpose of doing this.
That is the whole approach.

(R) Recently the ICAI made certain changes,
bringing the firm in, or the amendments in the
Companies Act, 2013 relating to the liability of the firm
– all of this is becoming more serious for auditors.

I feel it is virtually impossible, I mean it’s like saying
that every time the officer of the company commits an
offence, you can stop the company from doing business,
you can’t do this.

[R] Also Sir, what is your view on the Supreme
Court observations and directions on the operation of
Multinational Accounting Firms (MAF) in India? SC has
directed the Institute to take action against MAF who
are acting as surrogates of foreign accounting firms.

What is meant by surrogates?

[R] ICAI in their reports stated that some of firms
operating in India are in violation of foreign investment
norms. Accounting and auditing service is blocked
under GATS.

[G] Some firms have received subsidy from foreign
entities to acquire Indian firms – example was Price
Waterhouse – other example – there is a private
limited company where there is foreign investment,
you have Indian firm – Indian firm is regulated – but
office and staff are same – same visiting card, sharing
the same office, – on paper they are separate, but in
reality, acting as one entity.

No, I personally believe that if you have an Indian firm
and it is a part of the international membership, there is
no harm in a network arrangement, because it is like all
enterprises you work everywhere – work in cooperation,
collaboration, you get synergy out of this. If you do work
here for a foreign company, then you should do it on arm’s
length basis, then you should charge for it. But if a foreign
company or firm does something here indirectly, what it
cannot do directly, then obviously there is an offence.

(G) The Institute has issued letters to all firms who
are members of associations, not even networks.
Firms other than Big 4 – Indian firms who are members
of an association, have also been issued a letter.

I don’t see any difference in them. Having an
arrangement with an international firm, which gives
you access to technology, is no different from having a
company having a technical collaboration agreement with
someone. I do not see any particular reason if you are
paying a royalty to an international firm for using their
name. Then again, you have to see that there is a royalty
agreement which is in place. But if that International firm
has a network here, and you are doing that work on their
behalf, then it is a different situation. So you have to go
on the facts of each case – you cannot generalise the
situation.

(G) Indian Firms expanding overseas: Why has
the Indian accountancy profession not been able to
go global? What do you see as the biggest stumbling
blocks to Indian firms going global?

The question is like this – an Indian firm expanding
overseas would start off with the proposition that you are
an Indian group which is operating outside.
If you have, let’s say, a large number of Indian client
companies / groups having foreign subsidiaries, then
clearly you may need local firms to handle that work.
Suppose, for argument’s sake, you have a company, which
has a subsidiary in Spain. Now, you can either have a local
accountant there in Spain, or if you have a large number of
clients in Spain, you can have a firm there, which has an
affiliation with you, and that firm can do that work for you.

(G) The problem when you talk about collaboration
here is, the Institute does not allow sharing of fees
with non chartered accountants – typically, the ICAI
looks at it this way – a payment of fees to the foreign
firms is regarded as a violation of code of conduct.

I think, there is nothing which prevents you from
subcontracting work to a foreign firm. Sharing of fees
and paying for services are two entirely different things.
Sharing of fees means, the top line you are sharing.
Example, if you get work done from a solicitors firm, if
you get work done from a lawyer – why should you not get
work done from a chartered accountant or an accountant
there. If you are making payment for services rendered,
that is not sharing of fees.

[R] Constraints on Advertisement – Do you feel
that the constraints on advertisement and publicity
on Indian CA firms need to undergo a change, and
to what extent, especially when increasing number
of services can also be rendered by non-CA firms
– like GST or tax work or internal audit – who have
no restriction on advertisement? Do you feel that
such regulations in a competitive environment are
detrimental to the growth of the profession?

I think, perhaps the answer to that is, that you should
have a separate firm doing non-audit services. If you
have a separate firm which is doing non audit services,
then that firm because it is competing with non chartered
accountants should be allowed to advertise, but if you
have the same firm, then the question is that preferably
the names should be different – you cannot have indirectly,
a brand extension.

[R]: But then the ownership…

The ownership can remain the same. Same people
can be partners in both the firms.

[R] The role of ICAI has already been curtailed
significantly – disciplinary action and standard
setting going out. It is today left with education and
registration of members. What is happening and how
do you see its role going forward – will it remain with
these two functions?

See, in fact you have to go back, I don’t know enough
about the present situation. The Institute started as a
regulatory body and an examination body, that is how it
started. Then it developed, it setup a Coaching Board. So,
the core function of the Institute is still there.

Now, the question which arises is the standard setting.
Everywhere in the world, the standard setter is a separate
body. Now, there is no harm in the Institute being an
Accounting Standards Board, but the difficulty, which I
had always pointed out, was we set up an Accounting
Standards Board, and its composition was of the Council
Members plus a few outsiders. The authority of the
Accounting Standards Board was subservient to the
authority of the Council; the standards were issued not
by the Accounting Standards Board, but by the Council.
Now the question is, does the membership of the Council
have the competence to do this? The difficulty is that we
were not willing to shed power and responsibility. If you
had created an Accounting Standards Board, where you
have the right to appoint members for the Accounting
Standards Board, but with a composition which said that
majority of the members would be from outside, that the
chairman of Accounting Standards Board would be an
outside person, that the Board had the authority to issue
standards, and the Council was only concerned with the
procedural part and not the technical part, then you can
have it within; otherwise you can have it outside.That’s
your standard setting function. What happened with the
disciplinary action? The disciplinary action was, and
this again I had been pointing out for a long time; you
had to make a distinction between normal complaints
which were received and information received from the
regulatory bodies.

I will tell you in practice, the stand that we were taking,
in the Reserve Bank. We had a Board of Financial
Supervision, then there was a sub-committee of the
Board, which was called the Audit Committee. Now it’s no longer there. In my time, it was there. The function
of that Audit Committee really was to examine, whether
there was any lapse on the part of the auditor. When an
inspection report brought out that there was something
wrong, and that the NPAs were not properly disclosed,
we would insist on first sending a notice to the auditor, to
see what his explanation was. Then, as an independent
body, we would consider this. And if we were convinced
that there had been a failure, then we would go ahead
and make a complaint to the Institute or inform the
Institute. What does the Institute say- it said No! You
have to make a formal complaint, and if you are to make
a formal complaint, then your people must come and
give evidence, and you must do all that is required of a
complainant. Now, no regulator is willing to do that. After
we made a reference, no action was taken for years. So
what did we do finally? We decided that if we were prima
facie satisfied, we would take action on our own. We
don’t have to wait for the Institute. Now, this was when
the Institute didn’t make a distinction initially between the
matters of public interest, matters of internal obligation,
the independence of the disciplinary committee and its
functioning. These are not some things which happened
today or tomorrow. They happened over a period, and a
bad image was created. As a result of that, you gave an
excuse to the government to take away those functions.
Now you can’t blame the government for doing this.

(R) It is a result of things that have happened over
the years.

Yes.

(R) Do you feel at some point, we should have,
like in some countries, they have multiple Institutes,
meaning there is no one body that will give the
license.

There is only licensing, like that of the Board of Trade
in England, because there are separate Institutes which
exist. I don’t think that would probably come here.

(G): One aspect about image of Chartered
Accountants, which you mentioned. Amongst banks,
the image is quite negative. What do you think needs
to be done now? How does one arrest this problem
going forward? One is, of course zero tolerance
policy you mentioned. What needs to be done now
going forward?

I think it is a long drawn out process, but you have
to build up confidence. The important thing is that
for a profession, what you need, is not the brilliance
of the few, but the competence of the many. You are
holding out that as a member of the profession, your
members have a certain minimum level of competence.
You have to ensure that the competence is there; you
have to ensure that the work is taken by people who have
the ability to discharge that work. But if you are acting
like a politician, where you are trying to please your
voters and get more work for people without ensuring it’s
need or the competence, you are damaging the image of
the profession.

Needle Of Allegiance

July 2018 is a Special issue of the Journal.
However, this issue is a doubly special one as the BCAJ is in its Golden
Jubilee year. The issue is dedicated to Accountancy and Audit, which form the
core of our profession. I hope you enjoy the eight pieces of Golden Contents in the following pages.

 

Exclusivity and Trust

A profession normally has certain
exclusivity – legal and/or perceived. Such exclusivity commands an obligation
of trust. Competence and credibility herald this exclusivity. A Chartered Accountant’s
exclusivity generally lies in his capability to:

 

a.  understand substance over form,

b.  decipher and analyse the evidence
underlying such substance, and 

c.  finally arrive at a judgement over
financial reporting

 

The exclusive license given to CAs to attest1
is a result of a lifelong commitment to a skill set and ethical orientation.
Skill and competence without values and ethics fail miserably. The exclusivity
to ‘attest’ financial reporting of millions of entities and billions in value
casts an obligation of trust. The numbers derive their full value from the
signature of an auditor. The IFAC code of ethics (2018) says it in this opening
line: “The distinguishing mark of the accountancy profession is its
acceptance of the responsibility to act in the public interest”
. This
is the direction of an accountant’s compass, his True North.

 

Turbulence

The accountancy profession is undergoing
turbulence. Some of it is of its own making and some thrust upon it.
Expectation chasm, reporting frequency, measures of business performance, the
pace of change, complexity, corporate culture (unspoken behaviours, mindsets
and social patterns), thinning lines between evidence and substance, are some
challenges and even threats to the audit profession.

While accounting is more or less taken over
by technology, perhaps audit too will soon be done 100% and in real time by
machines. Human intervention in future could be close to nought.

 

Recent news about auditor resignations –
mid-term or days before results, SEBI Order banning a firm for wrongdoings of
partners, Audit Report changes, SEBI seeking powers on auditors, ministers
blaming auditors before investigations, putting auditors behind bars,overnight
activation of NFRA – these are all worrying trends.

 

Role vs. Expectation

As an intermediate student, I was taught
that an auditor was like a watchdog (meant to bark when they saw something
suspicious) and was not meant to be a bloodhound (seek the suspicious). Twenty
years later, there are several watchdogs watching the auditors, and some even
hounding them. The expectation from an auditor today is akin to a sniffer dog –
to look out for dangerous, suspicious, and explosive content that could
potentially endanger the auditee. Whether one agrees to the above re-characterization or not, there is an underlying
indication, however implicit it may be, to a dog’s life!

 

Auditors are blamed by some (who should be
forgiven for they have not learnt sampling and materiality) driven by rhetoric
and not reasoning, facts and objectivity. Nevertheless, over seven decades,
auditors have cumulatively endured in doing a commendable job in preventing
businesses from crossing the line.

 

Global Macros

I do not know of the statistics in India
post rotation, but the global audit scene is alarming: Big becoming bigger, to
an extent of ‘too big to fail’. This often drags others into failure. When a
part of the system begins to feel it is ‘the system’, it gives an impression of
infallibility and indispensability. Diversity and distribution mitigate the
risk for everyone and not the other way round. In spite of regulations and
regulators, armed with teeth and paws, corporate failures continue unabated.

[1] To bear out, to confirm, a declaration in support of a fact, a
testimony, to prove…

 

The recent
Carillion failure as reported widely in the UK is a case in point: A top audit
firm gave a clean bill of health for £ 29 m fees. Another firm ran the internal
audit and could not report ‘terminal failings’ or ‘too readily ignored them’.
Another firm led the restructuring of the failing giant for £ 13 m in fees
between July 2017 and January 2018 and took the last cheque of £ 2.5 m, a day
before the collapse. Directors prioritised senior executive bonus payouts and
dividends (before pension payments) as the firm neared collapse. FRC, the
regulator, did nothing, except commending the company for good accounting
practices months before it imploded. Pensioners’ £ 2.6 b will have to take a
‘haircut’ of some £ 900 m. SME Suppliers will wait for their £ 2 b of bills and
were informed that they could expect 1/100 of their outstanding. 19,000 plus in
the UK and 43,000 worldwide employees (and their families) face a question
mark. UK Parliamentary report said: ‘edifice of corporate governance is rotten
to the core’. A Labour MP in his report said “(the collapse) once again
highlighted the catastrophic failure and inadequacy of our regulatory
system”. The external audit firm was described as ‘complicit’ in the
company’s ‘questionable’ accounting practices and FRC as ‘timid’. The
liquidator firm (another top accounting firm) reported: ‘Unfortunately, as a
result of the liquidation appointments, there is no prospect of any return to
shareholders’. Lawmakers called four auditors involved as a ‘cosy club
incapable of providing the degree of independent challenge needed’. It all
sounds like a classic plot of a typical corporate and accounting failure. The
point is: auditors’ impact on the economy and society, and their sniffing,
barking and challenging, makes a big difference.

 

Root causes

The problems around audit and auditors are
multi-dimensional and systemic. The major part of the problems revolves around
the following:

 

a.  Shareholder centric and shareholder wealth
maximisation business model

b. Definition of corporate performance and
performance linked executive pay

c.  Regulations and Regulatory maze

d. Conflict of interest in case
of audit firms



I wish to leave you
with questions about audit and auditors that I feel require a fresh look:

 

1.  Are auditors commercial entities like other
service providers or are they distinct?

 

2.  Does client / shareholder / majority
shareholder interest supersede public interest as in the present model?

 

3.  Can a ‘reasonable assurance’ be expected to
give ‘insurance’ on components of financial statements?

 

4.  Should ‘scepticism’ be replaced by ‘suspicion’
in the audit lingo?

 

5.  What is the real incentive that auditors have
to stand up and speak up to their clients?

 

6.  Can those in audit practice claim to be
experts in every aspect of company business and provide services or have other
lucrative business relationship with audit clients?

 

7.  How many times can a firm ‘settle’ with
regulators, shareholders, creditors? Does monetary payment wipe the slate
clean?

 

8.  Can the same set of people, who design and
sell tax avoidance schemes with disregard to laws, be entrusted with audit in
public interest?

 

I was at an
academic seminar in Lucknow recently, where all others, except me, were from
academia – their names had the prefix ‘Dr’. On the last day, a professor from
Kashmir asked me if I considered myself a capitalist. He clearly saw me to be
one – a spoke in the wheel, he said. This was contrary to what I thought of my
work to be as an auditor – that I was protecting the larger public good.
Perhaps, many people do not see the audit profession that way any longer. As a
profession, we have to constantly check our compass and see if it continues to
point to its True North. Every professional will have to judge her needle of
allegiance – to ensure it has not swerved to the magnetic north – but it
continues to point towards the True North of public interest!

 

Raman Jokhakar

Editor

[2016-TIOL-1299-CESTAT-MUM] Commissioner of Central Excise, Aurangabad vs. Ratnaprabha Motors

fiogf49gjkf0d
Services provided by automobile dealers to financial institutions was decided only upon issuance of Circular No. 87/06/2006-ST dated 06/11/2006. Therefore demands prior to the said date cannot be confirmed.

Facts

The Assessee receives commission from various financial institutions for introducing customers seeking loans/finances to such banks/NBFCs. The First Appellate Authority confirmed the demand only from 06/11/2006. Further the demand pertaining to sharing of profit was also set aside as such an arrangement was not liable to service tax. The Revenue appealed only against the demands set aside for the period prior to 06/11/2006.

Held
The Tribunal noted the observations of the First Appellate Authority wherein it has been provided that the classification of service was finally decided by the Board vide Circular dated 06/11/2006 as Business Auxiliary Service. Therefore extended period and penalties under section 78 of the Finance Act, 1994 are liable to be set aside. Reliance was placed on the decision of the Apex Court in the case of M/s. Jaiprakash Ind. Ltd. [2002-TIOL- 633-SC-CX] and Suchitra Components [2008 (11) STR 430 SC] to hold that extended period is not invokable.

[2016-TIOL-1408-CESTAT-MAD] GRR Logistics P. Ltd vs. Commissioner of Service Tax, Chennai

fiogf49gjkf0d
Penalty u/s. 78 cannot be imposed when there is no discussion on the allegation of fraud, collusion, willful misstatement or suppression of facts in the Show Cause Notice.

Facts
During the course of audit it was observed by the departmental officers that there was a short payment of service tax. On being pointed out the Appellant paid up the entire demand along with interest. Thereafter a Show Cause Notice was issued proposing appropriation of amounts already paid and imposing penalty u/s. 78 of the Finance Act, 1994. It was argued that the entire demand along with interest was paid and there was no non-payment and therefore the SCN cannot survive u/s. 73(3) of the Finance Act, 1994.

Held
The Tribunal noted that the SCN is silent on the ingredients of suppression. The only allegation is that the “fact of nonpayment came to the notice of the department on account of audit” which is not sufficient for invocation of penalty u/s. 78. Penalty can be imposed only under the circumstances mentioned in section 78 which is not alleged in the SCN. Thus what is not alleged cannot be traversed at a later point of time in any proceedings. Therefore the penalty is unsustainable.

Note: Readers may note a similar decision in the case of Ishvarya Publicities P. Ltd vs. Commissioner of Service Tax [2016-TIOL-1409-CESTAT -MAD] and the decision of S. K. Poly Formulations P. Ltd vs. Commissioner of Service Tax, Mumbai-II [2016-TIOL-1407-CESTAT -MAD] where penalty imposed u/s. 76 was accordingly set aside.

2016 (42) STR 752 (Tri.-Mum.) JDSU India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Service Tax, Pune.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Classification of input services cannot be changed by service recipient for availing CENVAT credit on input services. Further, works contract for repairs, renovation and modernization of the premises are not eligible for CENVAT credit.

Facts
Appellant availed CENVAT credit on services of repairs, renovation and modernization of the premises classified as “works contract service” by service provider. Works contract services are specifically excluded from the definition of “input services”. The Appellant challenged denial of CENVAT credit on the grounds that the services for renovation and modernization of the premises were specifically covered in the inclusion clause of the definition of “input services”.

Held
There cannot be different yardstick for the purpose of classification of service at the service provider’s and service recipient’s end. In other words, classification of service cannot be disputed at service recipient’s end. Works contract service is not one service but a bunch of various activities like renovation, repairs, construction, erection, installation where the material is also involved during the course of provision of service. If renovation and modernization services are provided and classified individually, they shall be eligible for credit. However, if these services are provided as bunch under works contract, they shall not be considered as input services. If CENVAT credit is allowed on the basis of nature of service by claiming that services were for renovation and modernization of premises, it would make exclusion clause of input service redundant. Accordingly, CENVAT credit was denied.

2016 (42) STR 329 (Tri.-Bang.) AMR India Ltd. vs. Commissioner of C. Ex, Cus. and S.T., Hyderabad-II.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Free supply of items by service recipient cannot be added to the value of service.

Bonus or incentive given for good performance to service provider after the completion of service cannot be assumed to be the value of services as it was not known at the time of provision of services.

Facts

Appellants were engaged in providing site formation, clearance and excavation services and service tax was discharged on consideration for such service. As per the terms of agreement, their clients were providing specific quantities of diesel and explosives with the condition of incentives/penalties for short/excess usage of free supplies. Revenue contended that cost of free supplies and amount of incentive should be added to value of services. Commissioner did not follow the decision of Larger Bench in case of Bhayana Builders (P) Ltd vs. CST, Delhi 2013 (32) STR 49 (Tri.-LB) on the basis that the said decision was in the context of construction services in general and on the meaning of the term “gross amount charged” provided in specific notification. Further, various judgements were relied observing that bonus/incentive given to service provider for appreciating services which were not known at the time of providing services were never a ‘consideration’ received by the assessee.

Held

Following various decisions, it was held that the value of diesel and explosives supplied free of cost shall not be included in the value of services. Further, bonus/ incentives calculated after the provision of services were in the nature of prize money for good performance and cannot be linked to the value of services.

2016 (42) STR 686 (Tri.- Ahmd.) Paul Mason Consulting India (P.) Ltd. vs. C.C.E. & S.T., Vadodara.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Relevant date for calculation of time limit of 1 year for CENVAT credit refund shall be the date of export invoice.

Facts
The Appellant filed claim for refund of accumulated CENVAT credit on account of export of services. Department rejected the claim as time barred under section 11B of the Central Excise Act, 1944 (CEA). The Appellant contended that section 11B is applicable only to the refund of duty and interest whereas refund of CENVAT credit is governed by Rule 5 of CENVAT Credit Rules which does not prescribe any such time limit. Furthermore, it was contended that they have filed the refund claims within one year of the quarter-ending, pertaining to the quarter for which refund claims were made and also claimed that relevant date shall be the date of export invoice. Respondent contested that procedure for refund of CENVAT credit has been prescribed vide notification no. 27/2012-CE(NT) dated 18/06/2012, issued under Rule 5 of CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 wherein time limit as per section 11B is made applicable for refund of CENVAT credit.

Held
Time limit of one year is applicable to refund of CENVAT credit. Analysis of decision on the subject matter revealed that CENVAT credit though not a duty but has been equated with duty since section 11B is made applicable to refund of CENVAT credit. The relevant date for filing of refund claim would be the date of export invoice, being the date when cause for refund has arose and time limit of one year shall be reckoned from the said date.

2016 (42) STR 527 (Tri-Delhi) Maruti Suzuki India Ltd. vs. Commissioner of C. Ex. & ST. Delhi –III.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether proportionate service tax paid on services used for generation of electricity at factory needs to be reversed in case of partial sale of electricity?

Facts
The appellant was engaged in manufacture of motor vehicles and parts thereof which were liable to excise duty. They have a captive power plant inside their factory. Some portion of the power generated was sold to other units for a consideration. CENVAT was availed on transportation of gas services used for manufacture of power. Adjudicating authority passed an order for reversal of CENVAT credit attributable for electricity sold outside. It was contested that ‘nexus’ test is applicable only in case of inputs and not input services. In case of input services, it should be used directly or indirectly, in or in relation to the manufacture of final products. Hence, as long as input service was used by the manufacturer, no portion of credit pertaining to such service can be reversed.

Held

The admitted fact is that electricity which is sold by the appellant is not used in or in relation to manufacture of dutiable final products. Consequently, inputs and input services which are used in production of such electricity sold outside will not be eligible for credit as they are outside the ambit of definition of input and input service as defined in CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004. Hence, demand for reversal of proportionate CENVAT credit is sustainable. It was also observed that since demand was issued on the basis of audit para, it was held that extended period was not invocable and considering repeated amendments in the Cenvat Credit Rules resulting in huge amount of litigation, it was held that no penalty shall be imposed.

2016 (42) STR 450 (Tri-Mum.) Commr. Of Ex., Goa vs. Kamat Constructions & Resorts Pvt. Ltd.

fiogf49gjkf0d
III. Tribunal

CENVAT credit on capital goods is allowed when the assessee was registered as a service receiver (person liable to take registration under reverse charge) only which was subsequently amended as a service provider. Further full CENVAT credit of capital goods is allowed in the second or the third year when no CENVAT is taken in the first year.

Facts
The Appellants had bought duty paid capital goods and subsequently availed CENVAT credit for the same. However, it was registered as service receiver when the capital goods were bought. Therefore, the adjudicating authority disallowed the CENVAT with respect to the same. Subsequently the Appellants amended its registration as Service provider on a later date. With respect to some capital goods procured by the assessee, the assessee had not taken any CENVAT credit in its first year and had taken full CENVAT credit in the second/subsequent years. The adjudicating authorities levied interest and penalties stating that CENVAT credit was taken wrongly.

Held
It was observed that in various judgments, Tribunals have allowed CENVAT credit for those assessees who were not registered with the service tax department at all. However, in the present case, the Appellants were at least registered as a service recipient. Therefore, there is no reason why credit in the present case be not allowed. Further, it was observed that with respect to CENVAT credit of capital goods, provision of Rule 4(2) of CCR allows an assessee to avail 50% of CENVAT in the first year and balance CENVAT in the subsequent years. Hence, if no credit has been taken in the first year at all, the assessee can avail 100% CENVAT in subsequent years. Therefore appeal was allowed.

2016 (42) STR 668 (Mad.) Classic Builders (Madras) Pvt. Ltd. vs. CESTAT, Chennai.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Tribunal has power and jurisdiction to restore the appeal on belated payment of pre-deposit on the basis of merits of the case.

Facts
The Appellant’s application for pre-deposit in installments was rejected by the Tribunal and the appeal was dismissed for non-compliance. Furthermore, restoration of appeal consequent to belated pre-deposit was also dismissed. Revenue contended that Tribunal had become “functus officio” on account of dismissal of appeal and it had no power to restore the appeal, once it is dismissed. Appellant contended that they had a very good case on merits which needs to be considered while deciding restoration of appeal.

Held
Right to appeal is a statutory right and pre-deposit requirement is procedural. Therefore, delay in making pre-deposit cannot hamper the primary right of appeal.

2016 (42) STR 425( Ori.) Maa Engineering vs. Registrar, CESTAT, Kolkata.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Court can reduce the amount of pre-deposit as directed by the Tribunal on the grounds of financial difficulties of the assessee and direct them to pay pre-deposit equal to mandatory percentage as prescribed in section 35F of Central Excise Act, 1944 even for appeals filed during the year 2012

Facts
The petitioner had filed appeals before the CESTAT in the year 2012 wherein pre-deposit of 25% of tax amount was ordered. Due to financial hardship they were unable to comply with the directions and hence challenged the predeposit order before the High Court.

Held

Although the amended provisions of section 35F of Central Excise Act, 1944 are not retrospective yet the High Court exercised its writ jurisdiction and considering the financial difficulties of Appellant to obtain statutory remedy, directed to make pre-deposit of 7.5% of the duty amount and passed the stay order till disposal.

2016 (42) STR 420 (Del) CHL Limited vs. Commissioner of Service Tax, Delhi.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Department cannot refuse application for adjournment on medical grounds of Chartered Accountant and pass ex-parte order when case was pending with department over six years.

Facts
A Show Cause Notice was pending since more than 6 years wherein only one hearing was held. An application for adjournment was filed before adjudicating authority accompanied by a Medical Certificate for the representative CA. However, the Adjudicating Authority passed an ex-parte order on the last date of his service period by refusing the adjournment request. Appellant filed writ before High Court challenging the ex-parte order.

Held

Reasonable request of adjournment was unjustifiably refused and the Petitioner was deprived of the opportunity of effectively participating in the adjudication proceedings which appears to be a case of violation of principles of natural justice. Therefore the High Court held that writ is maintainable in spite of availability of alternative remedy. It was observed that it would not have caused any serious prejudice to the department if the request for adjournment was accepted. It appears that the Adjudicating Authority was in a hurry to conclude the proceedings as he did not want to show the notice as pending for over six years and therefore, passed the order on the last date before his retirement. Therefore, the order was set aside with a direction to resume adjudication proceedings.

[2016] 69 taxmann.com 97 (Calcutta HC) – Simplex Infrastructures Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Service Tax, Kolkata

fiogf49gjkf0d
When Show Cause Notice is issued on the basis of allegation of “suppression of facts”, department must specify particulars of allegedly suppressed facts, otherwise such SCN issued by invoking extended period of limitation is bad in law.

Facts
Department initiated an enquiry in the year 1998 for levy of service tax under consulting engineer service. The petitioner clearly replied that they were engaged in civil engineering construction and therefore were not consulting engineers. An enquiry was again initiated in the year 2004 which was duly attended to. Thereafter summons were issued after almost 16 months which was also duly replied to. Finally, without making any reference to the previous notices, department issued a show cause notice in the year 2006 for the period October 2000 to March 2005 by invoking extended period of limitation on the ground of suppression of facts with an intention to evade service tax. A reply was filed to the said notice. Another show cause notice was issued in the year 2009 for the period September 2004 to June 2005. This notice culminated in an order in February, 2012. Thereafter in 2013 a personal hearing notice was received for the notice pertaining to 2006. The said notice invoking extended period by alleging suppression of facts which were actually known to the department since 1998 as well as the notice of hearing which was issued after almost 7 years is challenged in the present writ.

Held

The High Court firstly noted that the question of limitation is a question of jurisdiction and therefore the writ is maintainable. As regards allegations of suppression of facts, it was noted that all the enquiries raised by the department were diligently replied and the scope of business was also explained. Further the notice itself provided that the same was issued on basis of records submitted. In the notice there is no allegation of any conscious act constituting fraud, collusion or suppression of facts but a sweeping statement is made that had investigation not been conducted material facts would not have been unearthed. Relying upon various judicial precedents, i.e. CCE vs. Chennai Petroleum Corpn. Ltd. [2007] 8 STT 168, CCE vs. Chemphar Drugs and Liniments 1989 taxmann.com 612 (SC), Anand Nishikawa Co. Ltd. vs. CCE [2005] 2 STT 226 (SC), it was held that it is well known preposition that mere failure to disclose a transaction and pay tax thereon or mere misstatement or contravention of provisions of law is not sufficient for invocation of extended period of limitation. There has to be a positive, conscious and deliberate action, viz. a deliberate misstatement/suppression, in order to evade payment of tax. Once the information is supplied to the revenue authority and the same is not questioned, a belated demand has to be held as barred by limitation [CCE vs. Punjab Laminates (P.) Ltd. 2006 (202) ELT 578 (SC) replied upon]. Further while quashing the notice, the court also held that two show cause notices cannot be issued for the same period and further the notice issued with a pre-determined mind at the instance of a CERA Audit is also not sustainable. It was also held that a quasijudicial authority must act independently and not at the dictates of some other authority. Further on merits also it was held that Civil Engineering Construction carried on by the petitioner being a composite works contract cannot be vivisected to segregate the service element as held by the Supreme Court in the case of C,CE&C vs. Larsen & Toubro Ltd [2016] 60 taxmann.com 354. Thus the writ was allowed.

Note:
Readers may note that, the case involves a principle which could be of use in matters involving extended period of limitation. Recently, Hon’ble Bombay High Court, in the case of Excel Production Audio Visuals (P.) Ltd vs UOI, [2016] 69 taxmann.com 94 (Bombay), quashed the adjudication order which was passed almost 16 months after the date of hearing and directed re-adjudication.

[2016-TIOL-1077-HC-DEL-ST] Suresh Kumar Bansal vs. Union of India & ORS

fiogf49gjkf0d
II. High Court

In absence of machinery provisions to exclude non-service elements from a composite contract of construction of residential complex service, no service tax can be levied.

Facts
The petitioner entered into an agreement with a builder to buy flats in a housing project developed by the builder. It is contended that the agreement with the builder is a composite contract for purchase of immovable property and therefore in absence of a specific provision for ascertaining the service component of the said agreement, the levy would be beyond the legislative competence of the Parliament. Thus the question before the Court is whether consideration paid by flat buyers to builder/developer for acquiring a flat in a complex which is under construction is leviable to service tax. Reliance was placed on Circular No. 108/02/2009-ST dated 29/01/2009 wherein it was provided that the initial agreement between the promoters/builders/developers and the ultimate owner is in the nature of agreement to sell and the property remains under the ownership of the seller. Therefore, any service provided by such seller in connection with the construction of residential complex till the execution of such sale deed would be in the nature of “self-service” and consequently would not attract service tax. Further levy of service tax on preferential location charges was also challenged

Held

The High Court observed that the explanation to section 65(105)(zzzh) inserted by the Finance Act, 2010 created a legal fiction, whereby a set of activities carried on by a builder for himself are deemed to be that on behalf of the buyer and the Parliament is also competent to create such a deeming fiction. Moreover it cannot be disputed that the buyer acquires an economic stake in the project and the services subsumed in construction service in relation to a construction of a complex are rendered for the benefit of the buyer. Therefore it was held that the element of service involved cannot be disputed. However it was noted that it is essential to examine the measure of tax used for the levy as it is impermissible to tax the nonservice elements involved in the transaction viz. goods and immovable property. In the present case section 67 of the Finance Act, 1994 read with the Service Tax (Determination of Value) Rules, 2006 do not provide for any machinery for ascertaining the value of services involved in relation to construction of a complex. Rule 2A of the said rules does not cater to determination of value of service which involves sale of land. Thus neither the Act nor the Rules provide the required machinery. The abatement to the extent of 75% by a notification or a circular cannot substitute the lack of statutory machinery provisions to ascertain the value of services involved in a composite contract. Thus it was held that in absence of a measure of tax, the levy fails. Further the levy of service tax on service of preferential location was upheld as it represented an additional value that a customer would derive by obtaining a particular unit as per its preference and therefore involved an element of service.

Note: Readers may note a contrary decision of the Madras High Court in the case of N. Bala Baskar vs. Union of India & others [2016-TIOL-824-HC-MAD-ST] digest provided in BCAJ June 2016 wherein the Court primarily held that the writ was not maintainable as it is not open for a recipient to challenge the levy. However it is important to note that decision dealt with the case of joint development agreement and the Court merely held that such agreement for development is a service exigible to service tax without commenting on its valuation aspect.

2016 (42) STR 401 (S.C) Commissioner of Service Tax, Mumbai vs. Lark Chemicals P. Ltd.

fiogf49gjkf0d

I. Supreme Court

Section 80 of the Finance Act, 1994 envisages a complete waiver of penalty once reasonable cause of failure is established and the same cannot be applied to reduce partially minimum penalties prescribed u/s. 76 and 78 of Finance Act, 1994

Held
On following the judgement of Union of India and Others vs. Dharamendra Textile Processors and Others’ 2008 (231) ELT 3 (SC), it has been held that penalties imposed under section 76 and section 78 cannot be reduced u/s. 80 of Finance Act, 1994.

(Note: section 80 has been omitted with effect from 14/05/2015. The judgment may be relevant to the period prior to deletion of section 80).

‘Sale’ vis-à-vis exchange/barter

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
Under Sales Tax Laws, the transactions of ‘sale’ are liable to tax. The transaction of ‘sale’ is to be understood as per Sale of Goods Act, as held by Hon’ble Supreme Court in case of Gannon Dunkerly & Co. (9 STC 353)(SC). In this case, Hon’ble Supreme Court has interpreted the term ‘sale’ and has held that the transaction to be a sale, it should fulfill the minimum criteria as laid down in Sale of Goods Act. In fact, Hon’ble Supreme Court has observed as under in relation to transaction of sale:-

“Thus, according to the law both of England and of India, in order to constitute a sale it is necessary that there should be an agreement between the parties for the purpose of transferring title to goods, which of course presupposes capacity to contract, that it must be supported by money consideration, and that as a result of the transaction property must actually pass in the goods ……”

From above passage it is clear that to be a ‘sale’ following criteria should be fulfilled.

(i) There should be two parties to contract i.e. seller/ purchaser,
(ii) The subject matter of sale is moveable goods,
(iii) There must be money consideration and
(iv) Transfer of property i.e. transfer of ownership from seller to purchaser.

Deemed sale by way of works contract

By 46th Amendment to the constitution, the concept of deemed sales was introduced which can be taxed under sales tax laws. One of the deemed sales is ‘works contract’ which has been introduced by Article 366 (29A)(b) in the Constitution of India.

A question arose as to whether the whole works contract price is liable to tax or only value relating to the goods. While analyzing the taxability of above deemed sale category of works contract, Hon’ble Supreme Court in case of Builders Association of India (73 STC 370)(SC) stated as under:

“Hence, a transfer of property in goods under sub-clause (b) of clause (29-A) is deemed to be a sale of the goods involved in the execution of a works contract by the person making the transfer and a purchase of those goods by the person to whom such transfer is made. The object of the new definition introduced in clause (29-A) of article 366 of the Constitution is, therefore, to enlarge the scope of “tax on the sale or purchase of goods” wherever it occurs in the Constitution so that it may include within its scope the transfer, delivery or supply of goods that may take place under any of the transactions referred to in sub-clauses (a) to (f) thereof wherever such transfer, delivery or supply becomes subject to levy of sales tax. So construed the expression “tax on the sale or purchase of goods” in entry 54 of the State List, therefore, includes a tax on the transfer of property in goods (whether as goods or in some other form) involved in the execution of a works contract also. The tax leviable by virtue of sub-clause (b) of clause (29-A) of article 366 of the Constitution thus becomes subject to the same discipline to which any levy under entry 54 of the State List is made subject to under the Constitution..”

It can be seen that works contract is nothing but composite transaction for supply of goods and for supply of services. By the constitution amendment the composite transaction is notionally divided between goods and services.

It is also clear that to the extent of supply of goods the nature and character of supply is at par with normal sale of goods. In other words, all the criteria as applicable to normal sale i.e. as discussed above in Gannon Dunkerly & Co. (73 STC 370)(SC) are equally applicable to this deemed sale under works contract.

Therefore, even under works contract, the transaction should be against money consideration and if it is against any other consideration in form of goods or property etc., it cannot be a taxable transaction under sales tax laws, as it will not fall in the category of ‘sale’ but in the category of ‘barter’ or ‘exchange’.

Definition of ‘sale’ under MVAT Act, 2002
The definition of ‘sale’ in section 2(24) of MVAT Act, 2002 is as under;

“(24) “sale” means a sale of goods made within the State for cash or deferred payment or other valuable consideration but does not include a mortgage, hypothecation, charge or pledge; and the words “sell”, “buy” and “purchase”, with all their grammatical variations and cognate expressions, shall be construed accordingly;

Explanation,-—For the purposes of this clause,—
(a) a sale within the State includes a sale determined to be inside the State in accordance with the principles formulated in section 4 of the Central Sales Tax Act, 1956;
(b) (i) the transfer of property in any goods, otherwise than in pursuance of a contract, for cash, deferred payment or other valuable consideration;
(ii) the transfer of property in goods (whether as goods or in some other form) involved in the execution of’ a works contract including , an agreement for carrying out for cash, deferred payment or other valuable consideration, the building, construction, manufacture, processing, fabrication, erection, installation, fitting out, improvement, modification, repair or commissioning of any movable or immovable property….”
(emphasis supplied)

It can be seen that even under MVAT Act, 2002, the works contract transaction should be against cash/deferred payment or other valuable consideration.

‘Other valuable consideration’
The term ‘other valuable consideration’, in relation to sales tax laws, is also well understood by judicial pronouncements. Reference can be made to the judgment of Kerala High Court in case of M. Jaihind vs. State of Kerala (111 STC 374)(Ker).

“The essence of a sale lies in the transfer of property “for cash or for deferred payment or for other valuable consideration”. The definition of “sale” contained in the Kerala General Sales Tax Act, 1963 cannot be construed to include within its ambit those transactions which do not fall within the definition of “sale” as contained in the Sale of Goods Act, 1930 and the definition in the Kerala General Sales Tax Act, must therefore be construed accordingly. Section 4 of the Sale of Goods Act defines “sale” as a transaction whereby there is transfer of property in goods to the buyer for a price. Section 2(10) of the Sale of Goods Act defines “price as money consideration for ‘sale of goods’”. Thus, in order that a transaction may amount to a sale in accordance with the Sale of Goods Act, the consideration has to be money. The expression “cash or deferred payment or other valuable consideration” used in the definition of “sale” in section 2(xxi) of the Kerala General Sales Tax Act has to be construed to mean cash or some other monetary payment. The words “other valuable consideration”, which occur in section 2(xxi) of the Act can be interpreted by rules of ejusdem generis, as the payment by cheque, bills of exchange or other negotiable instruments. The words “deferred payment or other valuable consideration” used in section 2(xxi) of the Kerala General Sales Tax Act merely enlarge the ambit of the consideration beyond cash, but do not carry it outside the scope of the term “money”. If, the consideration is not money, but for other valuable consideration, it cannot then be a sale.”

Thus, the ‘other valuable consideration’ should also be in money terms like Bill of Exchange or Cheque etc..

Recent judgment of MST Tribunal in relation to SRA Project Hon’ble MST Tribunal had an occasion to decide one of the important issues in relation to alleged works contract transaction. The judgment is in the case of M/s Sumer Corporation (VAT SA No. 335 of 2015 dtd 3.5.2016).

In this case, the facts noted by the Tribunal are as under; “2. Appellant contends that he is engaged in the business of construction of buildings and tenements for Slum Rehabilitation Authority (SRA). He was assessed by the Assistant Commissioner of Sales Tax, (INV- 7), Investigation-A, Mumbai for the period 2006-07 under MVAT Act vide order dated 12/05/2014. It is alleged that in the said assessment, assessing authority levied tax on a transaction which is not a sale within the meaning of MVAT Act.

Appellant states that he has constructed buildings for SRA for which he did not receive any money consideration. No contract value in terms of money was fixed. According to him, as per agreement, he has received TDR (Transferable Development Rights), which he has sold and realised money out of that. He claims that the transaction was barter and cannot be taxed under MVAT Act.

He states that assessing authority assessed him as unregistered dealer (URD). He contends that the assessing authority has committed illegality by holding the sale value of TDR and proposed value of TDR as turnover and tax is calculated on the same. He states that TDR itself is not taxable under the MVAT Act. Hence, he contended that appeal be allowed.”

Appellant had submitted that the transfer of property in the given transaction was against allotment of TDR which itself was immovable property or goods but not money consideration. Therefore, it is barter or exchange and not a sale by works contract. The department had considered the money received by sale of TDR as receipt from SRA and levied tax on the same. This was objected to on the ground that sale of TDR is separate transaction and cannot be directly linked as money consideration from SRA.

It was also submitted that if at all the TDR is to be considered as consideration, there was no mechanism given in the law to convert the same in money consideration on which tax could be levied. Relevant judgments were cited.

Hon’ble Tribunal came to the conclusion as under:
“19. Taking into consideration the definition of sale under the MVAT Act as defined in section 2(24) the word ‘other valuable consideration’ would include anything that would directly or indirectly fetch some element of money or any other consideration. In the present case, TDR which is mentioned as Transfer Development Rights can be converted into money and in the present case already appellant has en-cashed some TDR and obtained considerable amount therein and, therefore, TDR would be a valuable consideration. Under these circumstances, the contention of the appellant that the transaction is barter or free of cost or without consideration cannot be accepted.”

Thus Tribunal has departed from settled position that there should be consideration in money terms from the buyer itself. Hon. Tribunal has expanded the meaning of ‘other valuable consideration’ in relation to contracts observing that the earlier judgments are now not relevant after 46th Amendment.

Hon’ble Tribunal has also not appreciated that there is no procedure laid down for conversion of TDR in to money term to compute tax. Hon’ble Tribunal has applied its own theory and held that the monetary value can be ascertained as market value by reference to ready reckoner for stamp duty at the relevant time of agreement. Thus the Tribunal held that transaction is taxable but changed the mode of computation. Lower authorities have levied tax on amount received against sale of TDR, whereas Tribunal has shifted it to market value on the date of agreement. The tax computation is left to the lower authorities.

Conclusion

Though works contract transactions are made taxable, it is equally important that all the criteria, as required to make a transaction a sale transaction, are also applicable to works contract. Further, assuming that consideration in form of other property is also valid than there should be a procedure, prescribed by law, to convert the value of such consideration in money terms. Like, under Service Tax, there are provisions to arrive at monetary value for levy of service tax when the consideration is other than money. Unless such provisions are available under MVAT Act itself, no tax can be attracted on barter transactions. Therefore, the judgment of Hon. Tribunal cannot be said to be final. A decision by higher judicial forums will lay down the correct position.

TAXABILITY OF OCEAN FREIGHT UNDER SERVICE TAX

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction:
The Finance Act, 2016 introduced service tax on services of transportation of goods by a vessel from a place outside India upto the customs station of clearance with effect from 01/06/2016. Section 66D introduced from 01/07/2012 in the Finance Act, 1994 (the Act) comprising of negative list of services i.e. the services which are outside the ambit of service tax also contained entry (p) (ii) which read as follows:

“(p) Services by way of transportation of goods –
(i) ……………
(ii) by an aircraft or a vessel from a place outside India upto the customs station of clearance in India”.

The above entry now stands omitted with effect from June 01, 2016. However, such services by an aircraft continue to be exempt vide insertion of entry 53 In Mega Exemption Notification No.25/2012-ST.

TRU letter DO.F.No.334/8/2016 – TRU dated 29/02/2016 in this regard clarified as follows:

“(C) The entry in the Negative List that covers services by way of transportation of goods by an aircraft or a vessel from a place outside India up to the customs station of clearance [section 66D (p)(ii)] is proposed to be omitted with effect from 1.06.2016. Clause 146 of Finance Bill 2016 may please be seen in this regard. However such services by an aircraft will continue to be exempted by way of exemption notification [Not. No. 25/2012-ST, as amended by notification No. 09/2016-ST dated 1st March, 2016 refers]. The domestic shipping lines registered in India will pay service tax under forward charge while the services availed from foreign shipping line by a business entity located in India will get taxed under reverse charge at the hands of the business entity. The service tax so paid will be available as credit with the Indian manufacturer or service provider availing such services (subject to fulfillment of the other existing conditions). It is clarified that service tax levied on such services shall not be part of value for custom duty purposes. In addition, Cenvat credit of eligible inputs, capital goods and input services is being allowed for providing the service by way of transportation of goods by a vessel from the customs station of clearance in India to a place outside India. Consequential amendments are being made in Cenvat Credit Rules, 2004 [Not. No. 23/2004-CE (N.T.), as amended by Sl. Nos. 2(b) and 5(h) of notification No. 13/2016-C.E. (N.T.) dated refers. ]
(Clause 146 of the Bill refers) “

In terms of the above clarification, consequential amendments are made in CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 to allow CENVAT credit of service tax paid on various input services used by domestic shipping companies or other service providers such as freight forwarders against their earnings from export freight, which hitherto was not available to them as ocean freight was not taxable.

Earlier till 30/06/2012 also, the service of transportation of goods by ocean/waterways did not find place in notified services listed in section 65(105) of the Act. The levy thus relates to service of transportation of goods by ocean in the course of import. Transportation of goods by ocean (or even air) in the course of ‘export’ did not attract service tax in the past i.e. pre and post negative list based tax regime and continue to be outside the scope of service tax by means of operation of Place of Provision of Services Rules,2012 (PoP Rules). The relevant Rule 10 of the said PoP Rules reads as follows:

“10. Place of provision of goods transportation services”.- The place of provision of services of transportation of goods, other than by way of mail or courier, shall be the place of destination of goods.

The above rule thus determines that when the goods are transported by vessel/ocean internationally, the destination of goods being beyond territorial jurisdiction to which the Act extends, the place of provision of the said service is outside India and therefore, no service tax is attracted.

Conventionally, when the goods are imported by vessel/ ocean, customs duty in terms of section 14 of the Customs Act, 1962 is charged on the cost of transportation from the place of shipment to the port of importation in India. Thus all applicable levies of customs including Counterveiling Duty (CVD), Cess and Special Additional Duty (SAD) are attracted on the ocean freight. Thus, there has been a view among professionals and freight forwarding fraternity that the freight is being taxed twice; viz. under the Customs Act and now also under Service Tax. In this context, it is relevant to note here, a few observations made in decided cases:

Ocean freight & service tax:

In United Shippers Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise 2015 (37) STR 1043-(Tri.-Mumbai) service tax was sought to be levied as cargo handling service wherein on transportation of goods by barges from mother vessel to the jetty onshore in the course of import of goods into India, it was held that the activity is not liable for service tax as the activity is part of import transaction liable for import duty. However, Tribunal – Delhi in Shri Atul Kaushik & others vs. Commissioner of Customs (Export) 2015 (330) ELT 417 (Tri.-Del), a case of import of packaged software held that there is no provision that warrants exclusion from assessable value for customs on the ground that service tax is charged on the license fee paid on such a software imported when such license fee is a part of condition of sale. In this case, relying on the case of Imagic Creative Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner 2008 (9) STR 337 (SC) (wherein it was held that service tax and VAT are exclusive), the Appellants had urged that both service tax and customs duty cannot be demanded on the same transaction. The Tribunal in the reference held that decision is an authority for what it decides and mutuality of customs duty and service tax is not deduced from the said Supreme Court decision. Further, no constitution provisions restricting the same was brought to the notice of Tribunal. Since this decision examined includibility of license fee in assessable value for levying customs duty, the question is whether license fee paid should have suffered service tax when the same was includible for the purpose of customs duty by applying the ratio of decision in United Shippers Ltd. (supra).It is another matter though that license fee payable for a copyrighted product like software (wherein copyright remains vested in seller) would be a transaction of “deemed sale” of goods not liable for service tax as what is transferred is a right to use the copyrighted product against payment of license fees as held by Karnataka High Court in Infosys Ltd. vs. Deputy Commissioner of Commercial Taxes and Others 2015-TIOL-HC-KAR-VAT.

In a recent ruling provided by Authority for Advance Rulings in the case of Berco Undercarriages (India) Pvt. Ltd. AAR/ST/10/2016, the Applicant intended to import raw material and appoint a foreign C&F agent for all composite services of handling, arranging shipping liners, clearances at point of origin and destination at a composite fee in his respective currency and customs duty would be paid on the said composite fee invoice. The question was raised as to which portion of the same would attract service tax. Discussing both the above decisions of United Shippers Ltd. (supra) and Shri Atul Kaushik (supra), AAR observed that Tribunal was not consistent on chargeability of service tax when customs duty was levied. It was also noted that transportation service by vessel from outside India upto the customs station in India is in the negative list of services and therefore not chargeable to service tax. However, at the instance of revenue’s contention, Rule 5(1) of the Service Tax (Determination of Value) 2006 (Valuation Rules) was invoked and it was held that excluding the costs incurred by C&F agent as pure agent if conditions listed in the said Rule 5 of Valuation Rules are satisfied, service tax would be payable by the Applicant on the said invoice as recipient of service. It appears prima facie that AAR’s attention was neither drawn to the Delhi High Court having declared the said Rule 5(1) ultra vires service tax in Intercontinental Consultants & Technocrats P. Ltd. vs. UOI 2012-TIOL-966-HC-DEL-ST and moreover, importantly relevant here is that neither the principles governing bundled service are examined nor relevant PoP Rules apparently seem to have been brought to the notice of AAR to determine place of provision of service of the service provider referred to as C&F agent. For instance, as per Rule 4 of Place of Provision of Services Rules, 2012 (PoP Rules) when a service provider is in nontaxable territory provides performance based services in relation to goods outside India, no service tax is attracted or as per parameters laid in Rule 9 of the said PoP Rules, the services provided by an intermediary outside India, no reverse charge is attracted. Indeed, AAR ruling is binding only on the Applicant. However, it may cause widespread litigation on the issue involved.

Thus, in addition to the levy of duty of customs already levied while the goods are imported, service tax is levied when an Indian shipping line or a freight forwarder handles a cargo and when the freight is payable at the end of consignee. The issue here is assuming there are two separate taxable events, one under the service tax law and also under the Customs Act, whether or not there is a need for cost addition to the goods by way of service tax as in many cases such as traders, passing on of CENVAT credit is not enabled in terms of CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 and conventionally when freight is being considered part of the cost of imported goods for the levy of customs duty, why should service tax be levied.

Further service tax levied on transportation in the course of import has different implications on different classes of persons. Factually, a large majority of shipments are handled by Foreign Service providers/freight forwarders and the current levy is not affecting them as they are located in non-taxable territory. As against this, an Indian multimodal transport operator or a freight forwarder handling import shipment would be liable for service tax and therefore they would have less competitive service rate with the incidence of service tax @ 4.5 per cent on import freight and such service providers often do not have potential to pass on the credit. The issue therefore arises is whether any level playing field is really provided to Indian shipping lines or other service providers when majority of the cargo in the course of imports to India is handled by foreign flagship vessels or freight forwarders. Lastly, a mention is necessary here as to nationwide litigation initiated by the service tax department wherein service tax is demanded from service providers earning margin on ocean freight as MTO /freight forwarder/Non- Vessel Owning Common Carrier (NVOCC) i.e. carrying out business on their “own account” akin to traders, margin earned on non-taxable ocean or airfreight is alleged as value of service chargeable to service tax. The department is on its way to file an appeal against Mumbai Tribunal’s decision in Greenwich Meridian Logistics (India) Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Service Tax, Mumbai 2016-TIOL-869-CESTAT -MUM wherein it has been held that the margin on non-taxable ocean freight is not liable for service tax as business auxiliary service. Now the Government’s own action of levying service tax on import freight is inconsistent with their own claim in litigation of treating margin on freight as value of taxable service does not require to be elaborated further.

Conclusion:

As per internationally known practices, the activity of transportation of goods by vessel or air is not chargeable to VAT or GST implemented by several countries across the globe and is considered part of the cost of imported goods for customs duty. When the Government is so keen on implementing GST as soon as practically possible, whether the levy of service tax was necessary is a poser made by many. However, it is hoped that on implementation of GST, the dual levy will be taken care of in line with international practice.

Welcome GST – VA T (GST) in Canada

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
This story on the salient features of Canada’s GST continues BCAS’s ongoing series discussing GST concepts, and global perspectives and practices on some of the key elements. The Canada example is especially interesting because of Canada’s system of dual taxation at the Federal and Provincial levels (like our proposed dual GST design which will allow for concurrent taxing powers to the Centre and States on all taxable transactions), and because, as we will see, the Canadian GST model incorporates certain concepts that we are familiar with in the context of income tax.

Taxing powers, GST design and levy

Like India, Canada levies indirect taxes at two levels – there is a federal GST charged by the Federal Government, and retail sales taxes are imposed at the provincial level. In the early 1990s, there was a move by the Federal Government to replace the dual imposition of taxes with a single national levy called the Harmonized Sales Tax (HST). However, not all provinces are participating in the HST system, and some provinces have retained their sales tax regimes instead of switching over to the revenue- sharing model under the HST. Fortunately, in the latest Constitutional Amendment Bill that is with the Rajya Sabha, the possibility of us having two parallel systems operating has been foreclosed.

GST is imposed on the taxable supply of goods and services made in Canada, and is collected as a transaction tax at each stage of the production and distribution value chain. GST also applies to goods imported into Canada, and to certain services and intangibles acquired from outside of Canada, known as ‘imported taxable supplies’.

In Canada, the GST is administered by the Canada Revenue Authority (CRA) which also collects all other taxes imposed by the Federal Government including income tax. GST on imported goods is administered by the Canada Border Services Agency (CBSA). Provincial sales tax regimes are administered locally.

Taxable events
(i) Supply of goods / property

Interestingly, the GST Act does not generally use the term ‘goods’ and instead uses the term ‘property’ which is defined to mean any property whether real or personal, movable or immoveable, tangible or intangible, corporeal or incorporeal and to include a right, share and chose in action, but not to include money. As we will see later in this discussion, in the Canadian GST context, ‘property’ may be subdivided into real property, goods and intangibles.

A supply of goods is made when goods are provided to another person in any manner, including sale, transfer, barter, exchange, licence, rental, lease, gift or disposition. It is to be noted that a supply takes place regardless of receipt of monetary consideration, and transfers for no consideration are also supplies of goods. Canada also cognizes the concept of deemed supplies of goods (somewhat similar to our “deemed sales” under article 366(29A)) for the compulsory transfer of property, hire purchase transactions etc.

Under the Canadian GST treatment of commissionaire arrangements, an agent is generally not considered the supplier of goods for GST purposes except where the principal is not required to collect GST and the supply is made through a taxable person acting in the course of a taxable activity, in which case the agent is deemed to have supplied goods. In such cases, the agent is deemed not to have supplied agency services to the principal.

Certain transactions that do not attract VAT under the present scheme of taxation in India are treated as taxable under Canadian GST. These include the withdrawal of business goods for personal use where the business is deemed to have made a supply of goods for consideration i.e. a “self-supply”, free-of-charge supplies of goods to third parties (here no GST is payable on the supply in the absence of consideration, yet the supplier can claim input tax credit if the supply is for the purpose of business promotion), situations of change of use of capital goods from taxable to non-taxable activities, cessation of the carrying on of taxable activity, and, importantly, the bringing of goods from one province to another – here, GST may be payable to the extent of the difference in rates between the provinces.

Intangible rights such as the right to use intellectual property, and memberships in clubs and organisations are treated as supply of property and not services.

Special provisions exist in the GST Act for taxing the transaction of a transfer of a business. In an acquisition of all or substantially all of the property necessary for carrying on a business or part of a business, GST does not apply on the consideration attributable to goodwill, and the transfer of each property (and the provision of each service) is deemed to be a separate supply, the tax status of which is required to be determined. However, an option is available whereby the recipient is relieved of the obligation of paying GST where the tax payable on the purchased assets would be fully recoverable through the credit provisions. There are additional relieving rules specific to M&A transactions wherein transfers of property on amalgamation or winding up do not result in a supply of property for GST purposes.

(ii) Supply of services

The term ‘service’ is defined to mean anything other than property, money or the services of an employee. Per this definition, some of the declared services under the Indian service tax law such as non-compete agreements also fall within the aforesaid definition. As mentioned earlier, leases and rentals are not services for GST purposes, as these constitute supplies of goods or real property. A selfsupply of services is generally not subject to GST.

Characterisation of supplies

Under Canadian GST, whether a supply is to be characterised as one of goods or services is to be determined on the basis of general legal principles. Transactions involving a combination of elements (across goods and services) are characterised on the basis of specific provisions and tests developed by case law per which, generally, multiple elements will be considered as a single supply if each of the elements is an integral part of the overall supply. Similarly, supplies of property or services that are incidental to another (principal) supply of property or services are treated as part of the principal supply, if all the properties and services are supplied for a single consideration. Also, a supply of property or services tagged to financial services for a single consideration are deemed to be supplies of financial services, if, among other conditions, the value of the financial services accounts for more than 50% of the consideration. In other words, property can be treated as services (and vice versa) depending upon which is the dominant principal supply. The aforesaid characterisation logic and methodology is in interesting contrast to the tax treatment accorded under the present indirect tax system in India, where we continue to grapple with the challenges of parallel taxation of transactions as sales / deemed sales as well as services.

(iii) Import of goods

Goods imported into Canada are subject to Canadian GST on importation. Complications in tax collection arise on account of the differences in tax rates from one province to another under the HST system, and where there is a separate provincial tax component. In some cases, the CBSA collects the federal and provincial components whereas in others, only the federal component is collected. It is important to note that no tax is payable when a commercial importer imports goods exclusively for use in taxable activities – this idea that that tax need not be paid when credit thereof is available is an important simplification that Canada has applied.

(iv) Imported taxable supply

GST also applies to certain personal property and services acquired from outside of Canada in certain situations, if the recipient in Canada receives the supply otherwise than for use in an exclusively taxable activity (for the reason that credit would not be available).

Place of supply

As stated above, GST is imposed on taxable supplies made in Canada. Like in the Indian scheme of indirect taxation, the taxing jurisdiction covers Canada’s landmass, internal waters, territorial sea the airspace above these, and extends to the EEZ. The rules to determine the place of supply vary according to whether the supply involves property (real property, goods and intangibles) or services.

Supply of real property

 In case of supply related to real property, the place of supply shall be deemed to be the place where such property is located. Therefore, the property must be situated in Canada for the place of supply to be in Canada.

Supply of goods

In determining the place of supply vis-à-vis supply of goods, a distinction has been made between supplies made by way of sale and otherwise. Where goods are supplied by way of sale, the place of supply is deemed to be in Canada if the goods are delivered or made available in Canada to the recipient of the supply – this is generally the place where possession is transferred to the buyer. In case of a supply otherwise than by way of sale (e.g. by way of rental), the place of supply shall be the place where possession or use of the property is given or made available to the recipient of the supply.

Supply of intangibles

A supply of intangible property is deemed to be in Canada if the property may be used in Canada or the property relates to real property or goods situated in Canada or to a service performed in Canada.

Supply of services

The general rule is that a supply of service is deemed to be Canada if the service is wholly or partly performed in Canada. Therefore, services will be deemed to be supplied outside Canada if they are performed wholly outside Canada. As an exception, the place of supply of a service in relation to real property depends upon where the property is situated. Telecommunication services have a separate rule under which the service is considered to be supplied in Canada if 2 out of the following 3 tests are met, viz. (1) the telecommunication is emitted from Canada, (2) the telecommunication is received in Canada, (3) the billing location is in Canada. It is important to note that, therefore, unlike in our service tax legislation, the place of establishment of the service provider or service recipient are not relevant.

In case of goods, intangibles, and services (except admissions to places, activities, and events), the aforesaid rules to determine place of supply are subject to an overriding provision per which despite the supply being determined to having been made in Canada thereunder, by a specific carve out, these supplies are deemed to be made outside Canada if the supplier is not resident in Canada, not registered for GST purposes, and the supply is not made in the course of business carried on in Canada. These transactions may nonetheless be liable to Canadian GST, as imported taxable supplies.

As stated above, GST also applies to goods imported into Canada.

Additional rules apply to determine whether a supply is made in or outside of a particular province. Apart from the aspect of taxing jurisdiction, this is important given that the rates of tax are not the same across the provinces.

It is important to understand the connection between place of supply and taxability in the light of the incidence of GST and the person liable for the payment of tax, which is discussed below.

Taxable person and liability to pay tax
GST applies to businesses operating in Canada. Supplies of goods and services are considered taxable only when made in the course of commercial activity, including isolated or infrequent commercial activity. For individuals, partnerships, and personal trusts, taxability requires reasonable expectation of profit. Real property transactions are deemed to be in the course of taxable activity unless specifically exempted.

Whereas small businesses may choose not to register for GST, charities, non-profit organisations and public bodies are subject to GST like all other persons. For some of these, dispensations in the form of different threshold levels and rebates are available.

The liability to remit GST generally attaches to the supplier, other than in cases where the reverse charge mechanism applies. The reverse charge is restricted to situations of commercial real estate sales, and imported taxable supplies which, as discussed earlier, pertain to supplies made by non-residents.

It is to be noted that the test to determine residential status for the purposes of GST is based on the concept of ‘permanent establishment’, similar to the DTAA concept. Accordingly, a place of management, branch, office, factory, workshop, place of extraction of natural resources, etc., from which supplies are made or head trigger resident status for Canadian GST in respect of activities carried out through the permanent establishment. It may also be noted that under some business models, non-residents making sales to customers in Canada are deemed to carry on business in Canada and are required to register for GST – otherwise, registrations by non-residents are optional.

Canadian GST law contains provisions enabling “group treatment” under which related corporations and partnerships who are resident in Canada and registered for GST can elect to deem intra-group transactions to be made for no consideration, subject to the fulfilment of certain conditions.

Time of supply

According to the time of supply provisions, generally, the GST becomes due on the earlier of the following two dates, viz. (1) the date on which consideration is paid, and (2) the date on which the consideration becomes due. Other than in case of property lease or licence transactions where consideration becomes due as per the terms of agreement, as a general rule, consideration becomes due on the earliest of the following three dates, viz. (1) the date on which supplier issues an invoice for taxable supply, (2) the date on which supplier ought to have issued an invoice (in case of delay in issuing invoice), and (3) the date on which recipient is required to make payment of consideration for taxable supply. Per the above, advance payments are liable to tax. However, deposits are not treated as consideration unless so applied by the supplier.

The aforesaid general rule is subject to certain overriding exceptions, among others, such as where in case of conditional sale or hire purchase transactions where the full GST becomes due though payments are spread over a period, and contracts for construction, renovation, etc. to real property and ships where tax cannot be deferred past the month of substantial completion of work. Where consideration is not completely ascertainable on the date GST is payable, the tax becomes payable to the extent that it is ascertainable, and the balance GST is due when only the date that the value is ascertainable.

Unlike the Indian service tax legislation, which provides for payment of taxes on receipt of consideration for certain small businesses, GST in Canada is to be deposited in accordance with the provisions of time of taxation relating thereto.

Valuation for GST

GST is payable ad valorem, and is therefore calculated on the value of consideration paid for a taxable supply. Where the consideration is not expressed in money terms, the fair market value of the consideration forms the tax base. Where there is no actual transaction, e.g. in a situation of a self- supply, the consideration is the base value of the property at the time it was originally acquired, and the tax is the amount that would have been recorded as a tax credit. In transactions between related parties which are not at arm’s length, the supply is deemed to take place at a value equal to the fair market value of the supply – however, this provision is not applied where the customer is engaged in exclusively taxable activity and is therefore eligible to claim all the tax on the transaction as tax credit.

Adjustment of the amount of tax collected (where excess tax is charged) is permitted subject to conditions including a time limit for such adjustment.

Whereas GST is payable on taxable transactions at the appropriate consideration value, where a supplier writes off all or a portion of the consideration and the tax charged, he may claim bad debt relief. There is a 4-year time limit for making such adjustment.

For import transactions, the basis of valuation is as provided for in the customs law. The inclusions and exclusions provided for are similar to the adjustments required under India’s customs valuation provisions which follow from our WTO commitments.

Tax rates, exemptions and zerorating

The tax rates range from 5% to 15%, depending upon the province in which the supply is deemed to have been made. The standard rate of the federal GST is 5% for all taxable supplies made in Canada other than those that are zero-rated, and the balance pertains to the provincial tax component where HST applies.

Export transactions and transactions concluded in Canada which pertain to export transactions are zero-rated. This tax treatment is conditional and also requires fulfilment of certain documentation criteria. It may be noted that there is no GST refund or rebate to travellers who export taxpaid goods out of Canada in their luggage.

In addition to exports, certain supplies under the following categories are also accorded the zero-rate, viz. (1) prescription drugs, (2) medical devices, (3) basic groceries, (4) agriculture and fishing, (5) travel, (6) transportation services, (7) supplies to international organisations, (8) financial services.

Like in the case of zero-rated transactions, no GST is also due on exempted transactions – in case of the latter, the supplier cannot claim input tax credits. Exempted transactions include (1) financial services, (2) healthcare services, (3) welfare and socials security services, and (4) education.

Certain transactions of imports of goods into Canada are exempt from the import GST. These include import of (1) crude oil for use in manufacture of exported refined products, (2) precious metals, and (3) imports for repairs.

Input tax credit, and rebates

One of the inherent benefits of a GST system is the noncascading of taxes in the value chain. Following this principle, Canada’s GST provides that a registrant who acquires or imports a property or a service, may claim an input tax credit for the GST paid thereon as a deduction in the calculation of the tax payable on supplies made by him. As follows, if the amount of input tax credit exceeds the GST payable on the supplies made, the registrant is entitled to a refund.

Sufficient documentation is required to be maintained in order to claim input tax credit as stipulated in the regulations formed for this purpose. However, interestingly, the issuance of an invoice is not mandatory and alternatives for evidencing the tax amount are acceptable.

Under the GST Act, a registered person can generally claim input tax credits within 4 years from the reporting in which such person was entitled to claim credit, but in certain circumstances a shorter time period applies.

As stated above, suppliers of exempted supplies are not eligible to take input tax credit of GST paid by them. Even where tax credits are available, the Canadian GST law proscribes full utilisation of input tax in respect of certain transactions. These include the application of property or services for personal use by employees. A “reasonableness” test applies to limit the amount of credit benefit available. Also, similar to our CENVAT credit provisions, there is a separate methodology for credits pertaining to capital goods.

Rebates of GST are granted to various organizations carrying out operations in the interest of the public, such as hospitals, charities, schools, municipalities etc. The rebate ranges from 50% to 100% of the tax borne by such entities.

Special scheme for small businesses
Small businesses have the option to account for GST on a simplified basis, wherein under a “Quick Method”, they can pay GST at a lower rate (ranging between 0% and 12%) without availing input tax credit. There is another option of a “Simplified Method” to calculate input tax credits under which credit may be determined on the basis of a calculation, as opposed to the tracking the GST paid on each purchase invoice. Similar schemes are also available to charities and public bodies.

Anti-avoidance measures and supplies within group entities

Another income tax concept that the Canadian GST law contains is that of GAAR provisions. The most commonly applied provision pertains to supplies being made at prices not at arm’s length. Under the GAAR provision, the fair market value of the transaction is to be applied, unless the receiver is entitled to full input tax credit. There are two defences against the invocation of GAAR – these are showing that the transaction was undertaken primarily for a purpose other than reduction of the amount of tax due, and demonstrating that it may be reasonable considered that the transaction would not result in misuse or abuse.

Concluding thoughts

The foregoing paragraphs provide just a brief overview of the Canadian GST provisions. As may be evident therefrom, there is significant detailing for specific situations, which is oriented toward effective and efficient tax collection. There are also several provisions that ease assessee compliance and assist in cash flow conservation. These are important ideas for us to keep in mind in the drafting of Indian GST law.

Evidence – Electronic records – Secondary evidence of electronic records inadmissible unless requirements of section 65B are satisfied. [Evidence Act, 1872, Section 65B]

fiogf49gjkf0d
Anvar P.V. vs. P. K. Basheer & Ors AIR 2015 SC 180.

The Supreme Court was dealing with an appeal filed against order whereby High Court had dismissed election petition holding that corrupt practices pleaded in the petition were not proved and hence, election could not be set aside u/s. 100(1)(b) of the Representation of People Act, 1951. The corrupt practice alleged were use of objectionable speeches, songs and announcements which were recorded using other instruments and by feeding them into computer, CDs were made therefrom which were produced in the court. However, the same were produced without due certification in terms of section 65B of the Evidence Act 1872. It was held that in case of CD, VCD, chip, etc., same shall be accompanied by certificate in terms of section 65B of the Evidence Act obtained at the time of taking the document, without which, secondary evidence pertaining to electronic record is inadmissible in respect of CDs. Thus, whole case set up regarding corrupt practice using songs, announcements and speeches fall to ground.

Co-operative Society – Transfer of membership to flat by nomination or inheritance – Co-operative society bound to transfer to nominee where valid nomination made. [West Bengal co-operative Societies Act,1983, Section 80,79]

fiogf49gjkf0d
Indrani Wahi vs. Registrar of Co-operative Societies and ors AIR 2016 SC 1969.

Nomination was made by the deceased father in the name of married daughter. Co-operative society implemented the nomination. Other legal heirs challenged the same before Dy. Registrar and succeeded. The single bench of the high court reversed the order of the Dy. Registrar. The division bench substantially set aside the order of the single bench. Hence, married daughter filed appeal to the Supreme Court.

The Supreme Court held as under :

(1) In view of section 79, where a member of a cooperative society nominates a person in consonance with the provisions of the Rules, on the death of such member, the cooperative society is mandated to transfer all the share or interest of such member in the name of the nominee. (2) Rule 128 provides that only in the absence of a nominee, the transfer of the share or interest of the erstwhile member, would be made on the basis of a claim supported by an order of probate, a letter of administration or a succession certificate (issued by a Court of competent jurisdiction).

(4) Transfer of share or interest, based on a nomination u/s. 79 in favour of the nominee, is with reference to the concerned cooperative society, and is binding on the said society. The cooperative society has no option whatsoever, except to transfer the membership in the name of the nominee, in consonance with sections 79 and 80 of the 1983 Act (read with Rules 127 and 128 of the 1987 Rules). However, that would have no relevance to the issue of title between the inheritors or successors to the property of the deceased.

Transitional Period for Rotation of Auditors

fiogf49gjkf0d
BACKGROUND
May be to strengthen the road of independence of an auditor on which the very premise of any audit is built, the Companies Act, 2013 (“the 2013 Act”) has brought a prominent change in the appointment of auditors by introducing the concept of rotation of auditors. Many a times, an introduction of new provisions is subject matter of divergent views; the applicability of transitional provisions for the rotation of auditors faces the same fate. Presently, the companies are battling the question of how to interpret the transitional provision in relation to rotation of auditors as to whether the auditors, who have already been the auditors of the company for more than one or two terms of five years, as the case may be, are required to be changed in the annual general meeting (“AGM”) to be held on or before September 30, 2016 (for the companies having April to March as its financial year) or they can be continued for one more year, that is, upto AGM to be held on or before September 30, 2017 ? The issue has garnered a lot of attention and has been subject to varied and contrary views. Genesis of this article is to highlight the issue and provide an appropriate answer thereto.

PROVISIONS OF APPOINTMENT OF AUDITORS UNDER THE 2013 ACT

Section 139 of the 2013 Act deals with appointment of auditors. Section 139(1), inter alia, requires a Company to appoint auditor at the first AGM to hold office from the conclusion of that AGM till the conclusion of its sixth AGM and thereafter, till the conclusion of every sixth AGM. Section 139(2) provides for mandatory rotation of the auditors in case of all listed and other prescribed class of companies. Under the concept of rotation of auditors, the appointment of one term of five consecutive years for an individual as auditor or two terms of five consecutive years each for a firm as auditor is provided. The third proviso to section 139(2) provides for a transition period, that is, the companies existing on/before the commencement of the 2013 Act (from April 1, 2014), which are required to comply with such rotation are required to do so ‘within three years from the date of commencement of this Act’.

ISSUE TO INTERPRET
In the light of the third proviso to section 139(2), the issue that arises is – Whether the transition period for rotation is to be counted from the date of commencement of the 2013 Act, i.e. April 1, 2014, or from the date of conclusion of AGM held after the commencement of the 2013 Act ?

POSITION UNDER THE COMPANIES ACT, 1956

It is worthwhile to note that the appointment of the auditors has always been made from AGM to AGM, i.e. under the Companies Act, 1956 (for a year at a time) and continues to be so under the 2013 Act (though now for the maximum period of block of five years at a time). Thus, though auditors carry out audit for financial year(s), their appointment ranges from AGM to AGM and not for any particular year or financial year as such. This proposition, was also enunciated in the clarification issued by the Department of Company Affairs in the context of appointment of auditors under the Companies Act, 1956. In fact, in any event, if audit of more than one financial year is to be completed between two AGMs, the appointment would not be qua a specific financial year but the auditor so appointed at the AGM would carry out the audit of all financial years which were then pending for completion till the next AGM. Of course, it is a different matter that now under the 2013 Act, the provision for appointment is for a block of five years.

INTERPRETATION BY COMPANIES (AUDIT AND AUDITORS) RULES , 2014
Section 139(4) of the 2013 Act is very pertinent to the issue under discussion and which provides-

“The Central Government may, by rules, prescribe the manner in which the companies shall rotate their auditors in pursuance of s/s. (2).”

Rules prescribed in this regard by the Central Government are contained in the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 and Rule 6 thereof is the most relevant to the issue. Rule 6, inter alia, contains illustrations explaining the rotation in case of individual auditor as well as in the case of an audit firm. The relevant portion of such Rule, being the illustration explaining rotation in case of audit firm, is reproduced herein:

Thus, whether one goes by Rule 6 or by the third proviso to section 139(2) to consider the transitional period ?

RULE 6 AND LEGISLATIVE INTENT

It must be appreciated that the provisions of law would have to be read and interpreted with underlying intent of the law makers. Such intent would have to be gathered from a combined reading of the provisions of the 2013 Act and the relevant Rules framed. It would be appreciated that, for such significant change in the provisions of law compared to prevailing position, law makers have thought it fit to provide for and grant enough transition time to the companies so as to smoothly adopt the new regime. In fact, the intention of the Legislature has been to provide reasonable time to companies so as to not only comply with the new requirement but also to do away with impediments or hardships which may result due to rotation of auditors. Such intention is evident from the discussion at the parliamentary committee (i.e. Yashwant Sinha Committee) before the enactment of the 2013 Act on the matter of section 139(2). Extract of minutes read as:

“…ii) Since a period of three years has been provided for companies as transitional period to align the tenure of auditors in accordance with the provisions of new Bill, which appears to be reasonable, no further change is necessary in the provisions…”

The words “….within three years from the date of commencement of this Act” should be read and interpreted in the manner which meets the underlying intent which is clearly spelt out in the Rules. In Rule 6, the illustration explaining the rotation mentions in the column heading, “Number of years for which an audit firm has been functioning as auditor in the same company [in the first AGM held after the commencement of provisions of section 139(2)]”. Thus, both law makers and law administrators obviously were aware of the fact that the term of an auditor is not with reference to ‘financial year’. This is also evidenced from the fact that the term used in the third proviso to section 139(2) is ‘year’ and not ‘financial year’.

If the term”….within three years from the date of commencement of this Act” is to be read verbatim, it would mean that the transition period would effectively be reduced to only two years instead of three years stated in the Act. While it is true that the literal rule of interpretation is the paramount rule of interpretation, there is no doubt that such literal interpretation should be in line with the intention of the legislature. A construction which will fructify the legislative intent is to be preferred. In fact, a beneficial provision is to be interpreted so liberally as to give it a wider meaning instead of giving it restrictive meaning which would negate the very object.

Now, note the observation and recommendation in the report of the Companies Law Committee (“the Committee Report”), set up on June 4, 2015, to make recommendations to the Government on issues arising from the implementation of the 2013 Act. Relevant Para 10.5 of the Committee Report reads as under:

“…The Committee noted that the three years’ transitional period provided to companies was reasonable and required no modification. Further, the intention of the legislation had been accurately translated in the Rules, and for this purpose, a transitional time period of three years had already been given. Hence, the Committee felt that there was no need for any change. However, the Committee, felt that Rule 6 ought to provide clarity that the three years’ transition period would be counted from AGM to AGM, and not from the commencement of the Act.”

[Underlined for emphasis]

The above recommendation of the Committee further leads to affirm that the intention of the legislature is that the transition period is to be computed not from the commencement of the Act but from AGM held after the commencement of the 2013 Act, as provided under Rule 6.

RULE TO PREVAIL
A question that may now be raised – would a rule override the provisions of the Act ? But it may also be appreciated that Rules made under an Act must be treated as if they are in the Act and have the same force as the sections in the Act. Rules can be resorted to for the purpose of construing the provisions of the statute where the provisions are ambiguous or doubtful and a particular construction has been put upon the statute by the rules.

In this connection, one must attend to the decision of the Hon’ble High Court of Delhi in the case of All India Lakshmi Commercial Bank Officers’ Union and Another vs. Union of India and Others [1985] 150 ITR 1, the relevant portion of which is reproduced herein:

“…Rule have to be so interpreted that they are intra vires. Recourse also cannot be had to the rules made under the authority of the Act for the purpose of construing the provisions of the statute except where the construction of the statute may be ambiguous or doubtful and a particular construction has been put upon the statute by the rules…”

In the present situation, the literal interpretation of the law, having regard to the intention of the legislature, no doubt that there exists some ambiguity in the provisions of the Act in relation to the computation of transitional period for rotation of auditors. Therefore, due consideration should be given to the interpretation laid down by the Rules, that is, Rule 6.

Further, the Hon’ble High Court of Delhi in the case of Bansal Export (P) Ltd. and Another vs. Union of India and Others 145 ITR 642 has held as under:

“…Delegated legislation should not be regarded as some form of inferior legislation – it carried out the maker’s command as effectively as does an Act or Parliament…” Also, the Hon’ble High Court of Allahabad in the case of Kanodia Cold Storage vs. Commissioner of Incometax [1995] 215 ITR 369 has observed as under:

“The Rules framed under the Act have statutory force of law, therefore…”

INSTANCES UNDER THE 2013 ACT WHERE RULES PROVIDED FOR SUBSTANTIVE LAW
Furthermore, there have been instances under the 2013 Act itself where the related rules have provided for something that was neither provided nor empowered by the Act. In fact, in few such cases, the Act was subsequently amended in order to incorporate such provisions so as to remove any kind of difficulty in interpretation or implementation thereof. Some such examples are –

Section 185 of Act prohibits a company from advancing any loan or giving any guarantee to its director or to any other person in whom the said director is interested. Transactions in the nature of loans and guarantees between a holding company and its wholly owned subsidiary (“WOS”) were exempted from the applicability of Section 185. This exemption was already provided for in the Companies (Meetings of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014 as it has later been incorporated in the Act vide the Companies (Amendment) Act, 2015.

Further, the requirement of shareholders’ approval for a related party transaction between a holding company and WOS was dispensed with vide the Companies (Amendment) Act, 2015. This exception was earlier present under the Companies (Meetings of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014 and now has been incorporated in the substantive law itself.

The Companies (Declaration and Payment of Dividend) Rules, 2014 were amended by the Companies (Declaration and Payment of Dividend) Amendment Rules, 2014 whereby companies were prohibited from declaring dividend unless the previous year or years’ losses and unabsorbed depreciation which had not been provided for by the company were set off against current year’s profits. This provision was incorporated in the substantive law by amendment to section 123 of the Act.

With regard to preparation of consolidated financial statements (“CFS”), Section 129(3) provided that a subsidiary includes a joint venture and associate. Through the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014, it was provided that the preparation of CFS shall not be required by a company which does not have a subsidiary or subsidiaries but has one or more associate companies or joint ventures or both for the financial year 2014-15.

In all these cases, since the related rules provided for unambiguous beneficial provisions, no noise was created about them. Our fraternity as well as the industry had accepted without any doubt the law created by the rules, even though it was not specifically provided under the Act. Ideally, the case of rotation of auditors would have followed suit. However, unfortunately, these provisions have been made subject to controversy.

CONCLUSION

One may argue that this provision contained in the rules should be incorporated in the substantive law by way of amendment in the Act or a suitable clarification. But, even in the absence of such an amendment or clarification, in view of the foregoing discussion, it leaves no doubt that for the auditors who are holding the office for 5 years or more or 10 years or more, as the case may be, before the commencement of the 2013 Act, the transition period of three years would be computed from AGM held after the commencement of the Act, that is, it would have commenced at the time when AGM was held on or after April 1, 2014 and would be operative till the time AGM is held somewhere in and around June – September 2017 to approve the financial statements for the financial year 2016-17.

It may also be appreciated that the rotation of auditors, being a transitional provision, would at the most, have effect only for another year, an amendment by way of an amendment Bill may never see the light of day. At best, a clarificatory notification may come through or the Central Government may exercise its power u/s. 470 of the 2013 Act and pass an order for removing the difficulty.

“The secret of change is to focus all of your energy, not on fighting the old, but on building the new.” – Socrates. The recent past has been a period of challenges with prosperity for the profession and the prosperity would sustain only if these changes and challenges are accepted in its right spirit. The mandatory provisions on rotation of auditors is a response to the aftermath of many crises that have been witnessed in the past and are here to stay. Thus, we accept the rotation as an effective tool for the independence in the auditing process so as to enhance the credibility of the financial statements.

Expectations – Forensic Audit

fiogf49gjkf0d
What exactly is forensic accounting or forensic audit? How does it differ from an audit?

A very simple description of forensic accounting is the use of accounting, auditing and investigative skills to analyse financial information for use in legal proceedings. The word is “Forensic” means “suitable for use in a court of law”. Forensic accountants, also referred to as forensic auditors or investigative auditors, often have to give expert evidence at the eventual trial. There are many differences between an audit and a forensic audit. The most important difference between the two can be described as follows.

An auditor usually relies on documentary evidence for expressing an opinion, while a forensic auditor examines the reliability of the documentary evidence for making an assertion or a statement in a court of law. The forensic accountant has much greater responsibility and his report may have far reaching ramifications in a court of law. Forensic audit is specific to an issue and more often than not, its’ genesis is a dispute and its objectives and deliverables are unique in each situation. The forensic accountant usually visualises what kind of deliverables would be possible and there is some degree of flexibility in this aspect. However, an audit usually does not stem from any dispute and the objectives and disclosures of audits mandated under the Companies Act, 2013, or the Income Tax Act, 1961 etc are defined in the relevant Acts.

Forensic Audit – case study :

The concept of forensic audit can be best understood through a real life case. The chairman of a bank was worried. A borrower had failed to repay a huge loan of Rs 70 crores. The bank had two options. One option was to take legal recourse and commence recovery proceedings. The second option was to agree to the borrower’s request to fund a further 8 crore to revive his business. The borrower claimed that the recessionary conditions, which had caused his losses, had receded and now he had some big export orders on hand. Therefore he had a good chance to turn the corner and he expected to repay the loan to the bank in 4 years. Should the bank take the first option? If so it was certain that the legal battle would drag on for years and the chances of recovery, in the foreseeable future, were slim. On the other hand, in option two, the bank would be able to get the money back in 4 years. But the question was: “Is the borrower taking the bank for a ride? Was the past loss purely due to recessionary conditions and not due to mismanagement or siphoning of funds?” The borrower had indeed provided audited statements of his company for the past few years. However the information given in the audited financial statement and the auditor’s reports did not spell out reasons for the business loss. The financial information was not sufficient for the bank to ascertain whether there could have been any malpractice or abuse or misuse of assets or funds. This was a situation where the bank wanted information which was more specific, to enable it to decide which of the two options stated above should be selected. Essentially the bank wanted to know whether the borrower was a genuine victim of recessionary business conditions or not. The bank had to rule out the probability that the borrower was a manipulative, conniving, or deceptive borrower who had hoodwinked the bank in the past. The bank chairman was advised to get a forensic audit conducted to get answers to all these questions. The bank thus appointed a forensic accountant who was able to find a lot of information which provided valuable insights for the bank to take the right decision. The forensic audit report, on the one hand, prevented the bank from losing a further sum of Rs 8 crore per option two. On the other hand, the report facilitated the bank to go in for option one of recovery and legal proceedings including a police complaint for criminal actions of fraud and falsification of documents. What did the forensic auditor find out that the other officials in the bank, the auditor, the internal auditor, the tax auditor and others in corporate governance were unable to find? The forensic auditor found that the borrower had been transferring funds to satellite entities, which were his family concerns. Personal expenses and expenses of those satellite companies had been debited to the borrower’s company to show losses. Moreover the forensic auditor did some field investigation which revealed that the borrower used to take a lot of income in cash, thereby showing lesser sales. The combined effect of all these methods was that the borrower had been able to siphon out huge funds from those loaned by the bank and palm off such transfers as expenses resulting into losses. This process of collection of specific information and evidence which the bank could use for decision making and also for court proceedings is what is forensic auditing all about. The terms forensic accounting and forensic audit mean the same and are often used interchangeably.

What are the typical kind of forensic accounting assignments?

A large part of forensic accounting work relates to fraud detection and fraud investigation. Forensic accountants are asked to take up assignments relating to disputes, financial crimes, corrupt practices, business leakages and siphoning of funds, whistleblowers’ complaints of any kind, and the many other situations where any wrongdoing is suspected. Forensic accountants can be appointed by corporate management, third parties affected in any situation, bankers, or even under the law or by government agencies. In the last decade some of the really intensive users of forensic accountants are the police, ED, Reserve Bank of India, tax authorities and large public sector corporations. A recent trend is emerging where in individual courtroom cases even judges appoint forensic accountants for their own evaluation of disputes.

Does forensic accounting relate only to financial fraud?

Generally speaking, the answer is yes. However it would be incorrect to say that forensic accountants are not approached to investigate non financial crimes. For example in a public listed company there was a lady employee who got an obscene letter placed on her desk. She threatened to complain to the police. However the ethics counsellor stepped in and assured the lady that the company would look at this matter seriously and investigate and apprehend the culprit. They requested her to hold on till they completed an internal investigation. She relented and the ethics counsellor approached a professional forensic accountant and he did a remarkable job. The forensic accountant used his team which had comprehensive skill sets to perform computer forensics, interviewing techniques, and handwriting evaluation to nail the culprit. The aggrieved lady was satisfied and the company management was saved by the astute forensic accounting work. Similarly forensic accountants may even be used for marital disputes to understand what kind of assets and finances are held by the opposite spouse and to facilitate a fairer settlement. However such non financial cases are fewer in number.

What are the tasks usually performed by a forensic accountant?

A forensic accountant is expected to be able to perform all the tasks that an accountant and an auditor is able to perform. In addition, he should have in his team, reasonable expertise in interviewing, interrogation, data mining and investigative analysis, field investigations, computer forensics and handwriting and specimen signature analysis.

Steps in preforming forensic accounting

The broad steps in forensic accounting are (a) Establishing a clear mandate outlining specific objectives and deliverables, (b) data and evidence collection, (c) data analysis, and (d) evaluation of all data and evidence collected and finally (d) reporting.

Forensic accounting and fraud investigation have been gaining more and more importance particularly after the commencement of Companies Act, 2013. Opportunities for Chartered Accountants are plenty and appear to be increasing every day. It would be well worth the effort for chartered accountants to learn and implement forensic type techniques. They will be useful in regular audits in any case and further enhance their areas of practice in the foreseeable future.

EXPECTATIONS AND ESSENCE STATUTORY – INTERNAL – FORENSIC AUDITS

fiogf49gjkf0d
Overview
The businesses in the today’s world have grown far bigger and complex. Who knew that a company will run the biggest taxi aggregation business without owning a single car and an e-commerce company will become the biggest retail marketplace without having any inventory or a warehouse. No one ever imagined that just with a click on the mobile phone one can do online shopping. Just when people started realizing the benefits of using plastic cards, cutting edge technology that replaced the need to carry the wades of paper currency, online wallets on the mobile phones came into vogue providing far more convenience to users for carrying out commercial transactions. With the new complexities in the businesses and to cover the monetary risks exposing the stakeholders the regulators across the globe have become stricter in terms of ensuring there is proper monitoring mechanisms and the interest of all is protected.

Stakeholders are using different kinds of audits to provide assurance to the capital markets, Board of Directors and also proactively prevent frauds.

The Companies Act, 2013 (“the Act”) has introduced certain path breaking concepts, such as mandatory auditor rotation, restriction on non-audit services etc. Under the Act every company needs to get its accounts audited by a statutory auditor meeting the qualifications prescribed thereunder, certain classes of companies need to get its internal audit carried out by a chartered / cost accountant. The Act has also introduced a requirement for the auditor to report on frauds noticed during the year to the Central Government. This points towards increasing focus and scrutiny over the operations and processes of the company requiring various types of audits being conducted, such as statutory audit, internal audit, forensic audit, etc. among other things. It is therefore important to understand the differences between these audits. These differ substantially in terms of its scope, legal requirements, status of the auditor, reporting, etc. In the ensuing sections we will try to cover the expectations of the stakeholders from these different types of audits in brief and understand the critical differences in their approaches and functioning.

Statutory Audit

Statutory audit is mandated by the Act under Section 143 and it requires that the books of account of the company, be audited by a chartered accountant who is a member of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (‘ICAI’). The appointment of statutory auditor is through a process whereby the appointment is proposed by the Board of Directors / Audit Committee and is approved by the Shareholders in the AGM.

The standards on auditing (‘SA’) issued by the ICAI states that the objective of audit is to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements as a whole are free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error, thereby enabling the auditor to express an opinion on whether the financial statements are prepared, in all material respects, in accordance with an applicable financial reporting framework.

The qualifications and disqualifications of the statutory auditor are specified under the Act. This covers, among other things, restriction on providing certain nonaudit services that could impair the statutory auditor’s independence, e.g. providing accounting services or internal audit services.

Generally the team of professionals carrying out the statutory audit comprises of chartered accountants who may be further assisted by tax specialists, IT specialists, etc. These specialists work under direct supervision of the statutory auditor who reviews the work performed by the specialists and takes responsibility for such work.

With the increasing complexity of the business operations and use of technology, the statutory auditors have also started rising up to the occasion by using technology in auditing, however, presently use of such technology is limited to:

– Sampling methodology
– Audit work flows
– CAATs
– Other analytical tools

The statutory auditor draws his powers from the statute that requires the company to provide access to the statutory auditor of company’s books of account, records and other information that is considered to be necessary for performing his duties.

From above it is clear that statutory audit entails examination of the books of account and records maintained by an entity so as to enable the auditor to satisfy himself that the financial statements are drawn as per the applicable reporting frame work and present a true and fair view of the financial state of affairs of the entity and profit or loss and cash flows for the period. The reporting format is as provided in the Standards on Auditing issued by the ICAI (now deemed to be prescribed by the Act) which is in the form of an expression of “an opinion” on the financial statements.

The primary objective of the statutory audit is to form an independent opinion on the financial statements and ensure that the financial statements confirm to the accounting framework prescribed under the relevant statute.

In summary the key features of statutory auditor comprise:

appointment by shareholders

auditor’s powers, qualifications, remuneration, responsibilities enshrined in the statute

communicates with the audit committee / board of directors

opines on the financial statements and the internal financial controls

opinion is made public

independent of the company which is being audited

report format prescribed by the ICAI

subject to class action suit

Internal Audit
The Act has prescribed internal audit for certain classes of companies which include all listed companies, unlisted public companies and private limited companies meeting the prescribed criteria. The internal auditor is appointed by the management, in consultation with the Board of Directors / Audit Committee. The ICAI has laid down Standards on Internal Auditing (SIA) for governing the audits carried out by chartered accountants in India. The Act also permits internal audit to be carried out by a cost accountant or such other professional as may be decided by the Board of Directors.

The Act has not defined any scope for the internal audit function. It is therefore driven more by the company’s / management’s requirements and can be very broad and may include any matter that affects the organizational objectives. Generally, there is a wide spectrum of areas as enlisted below covered through internal audit.

Risk management policies and procedures

Effectiveness, efficiency, and economy of operations and process

Internal controls and financial reporting

Routine operational activities

Analysis of financial and non-financial information

Audit of a particular areas of operations / financial reporting, e.g. factory assets, consumption process, cycle inventory counts, payroll system, payments of statutory dues, etc.

Audit of processes of the company over its procurements, sales, fixed assets and other records to report and financial statements close processes

Audit of compliance with factory laws, labour laws and other applicable laws, rules and regulations

Audit of IT systems Compared to statutory audit approach, use of technology in performing internal audit is more prevalent and includes but is not limited to:

– Sampling methodology
– Data analytics
– IT systems
– CAATs
– Other developed tools for business intelligence

The team performing internal audit can include chartered accountants, cost accountants, MBAs, Engineers or any commerce graduate. Members of the internal audit team can be employees of the company or external professional firm. The internal auditor, being appointed by the management and pursuance to the terms of reference of their engagement is governed by the internal policies of each company.

Hence the objective of internal audit extends more towards process improvements, identifying efficiencies and finding revenue leakages, etc. in operations rather than forming an opinion on the financial information. There is no specific format in which the internal auditor is required to report and the format generally varies – from issuing management letter comments, power point presentations to detailed textual report in the form of Agreed Upon Procedures (AUP) report. Unlike statutory audit, the report is not made available to the public.

In summary, the key features of internal audit are:

it is an appointment made by the audit committee / management
it is an “internal assurance function”
the report is for internal consumption
key focus is to ensure that operations of the company are carried out in an efficient manner
also ensure that operations of the company are carried out in accordance with the policies and procedures of the company

Forensic Audit
This audit is discretionary and is not governed under any statute. It is basically an investigative exercise. If the management or any stakeholder has any suspicion about the embezzlement or misappropriation of funds or other fraudulent activities occurring in the organization, a need for detailed investigation to confirm or dispense off such suspicion may be required and a forensic audit is undertaken.

Forensic engagements generally falls into several categories e.g.

Criminal offenses
Investigating fraudulent expense claims
Anti-Money Laundering,
Insurance claim damages;
Fraud relating to taxes;
Fraud relating to issuance / dealings in securities and other marketable instruments;
Disputes on pricing, covenants, warranties and representations, etc. in business combinations;
Dissolution, insolvency, bankruptcy and reconstruction;
Computer forensics.

Techniques such as data analytics through electronic data collation and mining with an objective to identify, reconstruct or confirm a financial fraud are widely used by the forensic auditors. The main steps involved in such forensic analytics are:

(a) collection of data that is required to be analysed,

(b) reconstructing and reorganizing data in a manner conducive to perform analytics,

(c) performing data analytics and exploratory techniques, and

(d) reporting the findings.

For example, exploration and analytical technique could effectively be applied in reviewing a procurement manager’s activity to assess whether there were any kickbacks taken. Another example is to perform analysis of the activities of sales team of a company to determine where the contracts were negotiated at a much lower price than the actual cost and resulting in loss to the company. The audit driven by high-end technology, and includes:
– Data analytics
– IT systems
– E-Discoveries
– GPS tracking
– Surveillances
– Cyber securities
– Professional hacking

Forensic audit requires an understanding of the business economics, financial reporting systems, data analytics for detecting frauds, gathering of evidence and investigation, and litigations and other civil/ criminal procedures. This will necessitate the requirement of specialized skills within the team performing such audits and could include chartered accountants, certified fraud examiners, lawyers, IT professionals, ex-police personnel, ex–investigators, etc. Banks have recently started conducting forensic audits to trace the end use of the funds and try to nail the defaulting borrowers.

Findings of the forensic auditor takes shape similar to that discussed in case of internal audit, i.e. it could vary in form of power point presentation to a detailed textual AUP report. Like internal audit report, the forensic audit report is also not available to the public.

Conclusion

As businesses are growing and becoming more complex there is a heightened expectations – through the objective, approach and reporting – from the three forms of audit, viz. statutory audit, internal audit and forensic audit. The skills required to perform these audit also vary and risks associated are also very different. The stakeholders clearly need specialized services and based on the aptitude and risk appetite we should decide which audits one should specialize in.

TS-245-ITAT-2016-TP Owens Corning (India) P. Ltd vs. DCIT A.Y.: 2007-08, Dateof order: 22.4.2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section115JB of the Act – a self-contained code – No provision under the Act permits A.O. to make adjustment on account of transfer pricing addition to the amount of profit shown by the Taxpayer

Facts
The Taxpayer is a company incorporated in India and engaged in the manufacturing and trading of glass fiber reinforcement products. During the course of assessment proceedings, Transfer pricing officer (TPO) had undertaken certain TP adjustment. A.O. additionally sought to increase the book profits by the amount of the  TP adjustment for the purpose of S.115JB

Held

The TP adjustment made by TPO were deleted by the tribunal. On the additional issue of inclusion of TP adjustment in book profits, Tribunal held as follows:

Section 115JB is a self-contained code. Only those adjustments are permissible to the book profit as have been prescribed u/s 115JB.

The adjustment/additions made under the transfer pricing regulations are governed by altogether different sets of provision as contained in Chapter X of the Act.

Since no provision under the law permits the A.O. to make adjustment on account of transfer pricing addition to the amount of profit shown by the Taxpayer in its profit and loss account for the purpose of computing book profit u/s 115JB, the addition is deleted.

TS-278-ITAT-20162 DDIT vs. Reliance Industries Ltd. Various AYs, Date of order 18.5.2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Purchase of Computer software does not qualify as use of copyright in literary work under the copyright Act – Such payment falls outside the ambit of royalty under the DTAA .

Facts
The Taxpayer is a public limited company incorporated in India. It had purchased different types of software from residents of different countries viz. Australia, Canada, Singapore, Netherlands, Germany, USA, UK, and France etc. (collectively referred to as FCo). The software purchased by the Taxpayer was operational software for the internal use of its business. Taxpayer contended that payment for purchase of software does not constitute royalty. Further as FCo does not have a PE in India such payment is not taxable in India. The A.O. however, argued that the consideration paid by the Taxpayer, falls in the definition of ‘royalty’ and hence taxable in India.

Aggrieved, Taxpayer appealed before the CIT(A). The CIT(A) upheld the contention of AO. Being aggrieved, the Taxpayer filed appeal before the Tribunal.

Held
Definition of royalty under the DTAA is short and restrictive definition, when compared to the definition under the Act. The Act was amended to include computer software within the ambit of “right, property or information” specified in S. 9(1)(vi). However, the right to use computer software program is not specifically mentioned in DTAA 3.

The contention of A.O. that the term literary work used in the DTAA includes software is incorrect for the following reasons.

• “Computer software has neither been included nor is deemed to be included within the scope or definition of “literary work under section 9(1)(vi) of the Act. Infact, computer software and literary work have been recognized as a separate item in s. 9(1) (vi) of the Act.

• It has been well settled that where a term is not defined under DTAA it should be understood as per the definition under the domestic laws applying the DTAA , unless the context requires otherwise. In the present case both “copyright’ and ‘literary work’ are not defined under the Act. However, they are defined under the Copyright Act. Thus the term ‘copyright’ under the DTAA has to be understood as per the Copyright Act in India.

• Computer software has been recognized as a literary work in India under the Copyright Act, if they are original intellectual creations. However, the issue that arises is whether sale of such computer software amounts to use of copyright in a literary work. Once it is incorporated on a media it becomes ‘goods’ and cannot be said to be a copyright in itself.

• To constitute “royalty under DTAA, it is the consideration for transfer of “use of copyright in the work and not the “use of work itself. Hence, one needs to understand the difference between the term “use of copy right in software and “use of software itself.

• In case of purchase of software embedded in a disk, what the buyer purchases is the copyrighted product and he is entitled to fair use of the product. The restriction or the terms mentioned in the agreement are the conditions of sale restricting misuse and cannot be said to be license to use. Moreover, the purchaser pays the price for the product itself and not for the license to use.

• Copyright Act provides certain exclusive rights to the owner of the work. The fair use of the work for the purpose it has been purchased does not constitute right to use the copy right in work or infringement of copyright.

• Sale of a CD ROM/diskette containing software is not a license but it is a sale of a product which is a copyrighted product and the owner of the copyright by way of agreement puts the conditions and restrictions on the use of the product so that his copyrights in such copyrighted article or the work, may not be infringed.

• As per the Copyright Act, even if the owner of the copyrighted work restricts the use or right to use the work by way of certain terms of the license agreement, it cannot be said to be grant of or infringement of copyright.

Thus consideration paid by the Taxpayer falls outside the scope of the definition of ”royalty” as provided in DTAA and would be taxable as business income of the recipient.

TS-226-ITAT-2016-TP Imerys Asia Pacific Pvt. Ltd. vs. DDIT A.Y.: 2010-11, Date of order: 15.4.2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 11, 12, 24 of the India-Singapore DTAA – Benefits under DTAA available to the Taxpayer upon furnishing a valid TRC – Recipient of royalty income from sub-license of know-how to third party will be considered as beneficial owner of the same – As long as income is remitted to Singapore, even if in a different year, conditions under the limitation of relief (LOR) article will be considered as being satisfied

Facts
The Taxpayer, 100% subsidiary of French Company, was a company incorporated in Singapore and tax resident of Singapore. The Taxpayer was set up to act as headquarter for Asia-Pacific region and to render administrative, marketing and sales services to the group and affiliated companies as well as to trade in paper and performance minerals and other related business activities. The Taxpayer entered into an agreement with its affiliate UK Co on principal-to-principal basis for obtaining use of technical know-how. Subsequently, Taxpayer entered into an agreement with its Indian affiliate (I Co.) for sublicensing technical know-how received from UK Co, and received royalty income from I Co. Moreover, Taxpayer contended that it provided services to I Co through its employees, who travelled to India for rendering such services. Additionally, Taxpayer had granted loan to I Co. for which it received interest income.

Taxpayer furnished a valid tax residency certificate and accordingly offered royalty and interest income received from I Co to tax in India at a lower rate provided under the India-Singapore DTAA . However, the A.O. contended that Taxpayer was not the beneficial owner of the income and hence benefit under the DTAA should not be available. It was also argued that as per the Limitation of relief article in the DTAA , since the royalty and interest income was not received in Singapore, such incomes would not be eligible for the lower rates prescribed in the DTAA . Aggrieved, appeal was filed before the Dispute resolution panel (DRP), which confirmed the order of the A.O.

Aggrieved by the order of DRP, Taxpayer appealed to the Tribunal

Held:

Benefits available under the DTAA should be granted to the Taxpayer who furnishes a valid TRC as propounded by SC in UOI Vs. Azadi Bachao Andolan (2003) 263 ITR 706 (SC)

Tribunal noted that the Taxpayer entered into an agreement with UK Co under which UK Co granted right to use certain technology and know-how to Taxpayer in consideration of payment of royalty. Further as per the agreement Taxpayer was allowed to sub-license the know-how to other group companies. Accordingly, Taxpayer sub-licensed the same to I Co. Also, the Taxpayer provided certain services to ICo through its employees in relation to use of such know-how.

Since the taxpayer entered into an agreement with UK Co and received the know-how license in its own right, which it sub-licensed to ICo as well as provided further services to ICo, Taxpayer was the beneficial owner of royalty. Reliance in this regard was placed on decision of AAR in Shaan Marine Services Pvt. Ltd. v. DDIT (2014) 165 TTJ 952 (Pune).

Royalty for the relevant year was paid to Taxpayer not in same year, but in a subsequent year. Limitation of relief article does not require that the income be received in the same financial year for it to qualify for the benefits under the DTAA. Where royalty and interest income is remitted to Singapore and subject to tax therein, benefits of the DTAA should be available.

TS-252-ITAT-20161 Shri Soundarrajan Parthasarathy vs. DCIT A.Y.: 2011 -12 and 2012-13 Date of order: 5.5.2016

fiogf49gjkf0d

Section 17(2) of the Act- Benefits obtained under Stock Appreciation Rights (SAR s plan) received by employees of an Indian company (I Co) from ICo’s parent in USA (US Co) and exercised while the Taxpayers were resident – taxable in India as salary income in the hands of the employees.

Facts
Taxpayers were employees of I Co, a subsidiary of US Co. US Co rolled out a Stock Appreciation Rights plan (SARs plan) under which Taxpayers, as Employees of I Co, became eligible and received options under the SARs plan.

As per the terms of the SARs plan, Taxpayers were not offered any security or sweat equity shares, but, were given a right to receive cash equivalent of the appreciated value of certain specified number of securities of US Co. The rights under the SARs plan, vested in the Taxpayers while they were working outside India and were Nonresident (NRs). Rights were however exercised by the Taxpayers when they were residents of India. I Co withheld tax on benefit received by the Taxpayers under the SARs plan by treating it as salary Income. US Co also withheld taxes payable in the USA on the same benefits. Taxpayers in the return of income filed in India claimed that the SARs benefits were not taxable as salary Income. This claim was rejected by the A.O.

The First Appellate Authority confirmed A.O.’s action of taxing the SARs as Salary Income. Being aggrieved, Taxpayers appealed to the Tribunal.

Held

The Tribunal ruled in favor of the A.O. and upheld salary taxation on the following grounds:

SARs are not capital assets
• The Taxpayers were merely given the right to receive appreciation in value of shares in cash, and not shares itself. Hence, SARs did not represent capital assets. They were revenue receipt.

• The SARs were given to the Taxpayers as compensation for services rendered to I Co. They did not represent transfer of capital asset or termination of any source of income.

• Amount received under SARs was a revenue receipt.

The SAR benefit is taxable as Salary Income despite absence of a direct employer-employee relationship with US Co
• SARs were given to employees who are connected, directly or indirectly, with US Co so as to motivate the employees to perform their best work. But for employment with I Co, the Taxpayers would not have received the benefits. The SARs benefitted I Co directly and US Co indirectly.

• US Co promoted the SARs scheme to promote its business and for commercial expediency. The Taxpayers enriched themselves by accepting the offer.

• The SARs were in addition to salary for services rendered to I Co and, hence, they were taxable as salary, being benefit in lieu of salary for services rendered.

SARs trigger taxation in India if the exercise happens when a taxpayer is resident in India
• The Taxpayers exercised the SARs options when they were residents in India. Merely because the vesting happened when the Taxpayers were NRs and working outside India, does not relieve taxation at the time of exercise.

TS-310-ITAT-2016 Tapas Kr. Bandopadhyay vs. DDIT A.Y.: 2010-11, Date of order: 1.6.2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 5, 15 of the Act – Salary paid by foreign employer from its bank account outside India and directly deposited in Non Resident External (NRE) account in India of employee, being ‘received in India’ is taxable in India since the Taxpayer had not brought facts on record to prove that he had control over salary income in foreign jurisdiction prior to its remittance to his NRE account in India.

Facts
The Taxpayer, an individual was engaged in providing marine engineering services to two foreign companies (FCos). In the relevant year, the Taxpayer was in international waters to render services to FCos for more than 182 days and hence qualified as a NR under the Act. Additionally, he was not a resident of any other country during the relevant year. During the year, FCos directly deposited salary of the Taxpayer in his Non Resident External (NRE) bank account in India.

The A.O. observed that the income was received directly in the taxpayer’s NRE account in India. As the first point of receipt of salary was in India, salary income was taxable in India u/s 5(1)(a) of the Act on receipt basis.

Taxpayer contended that services were rendered to FCo outside India and the payment for which was made in USD. Since the payment was made by FCo in USD, it should be considered as having been made at the time of payment in FCos’ jurisdiction. The amount was merely remitted to his NRE account in India at his behest. As the first receipt was outside India, overseas salary income cannot be taxed in India.

Aggrieved, Taxpayer appealed before CIT(A). The CIT(A) upheld the AO’s contention. Being aggrieved, the Taxpayer filed an appeal before the Tribunal.

Held

It is not the case of the Taxpayer that he received the salary on board of a ship on high seas which subsequently got deposited in his NRE account. On the other hand, money was transferred directly from the FCos’ account outside India to the Taxpayer’s NRE account in India. Thus, the Taxpayer’s contention that salary was received outside India and not in India is not acceptable.

Contention of the Taxpayer that he had control over salary income in international waters and remittance by employers in USD in his NRE account was at the behest of his instruction is not acceptable since this could be so only if the Taxpayer received hot currency and deposited that in his NRE account. However, in absence of any evidence on record to prove that the Taxpayer had any control over money in the form of salary income in foreign jurisdiction.

The receipt in NRE account in India is the first receipt by the Taxpayer and hence salary income is taxable in India.

Also, from the Indian tax perspective, Taxpayer was an NR. He was also not a resident of any other foreign jurisdiction. If the Taxpayer’s contention of nontaxability of income is accepted then income will neither be taxable in India nor in any foreign jurisdiction.

Equalization Levy – A step into uncharted territory

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Finance Act 2016 has levied a new tax called “Equalisation Levy” (EL) Which is levied on the nonresident online service providers who earn from Indian customers but do not pay any taxes in India in absence of Permanent Establishment (PE). The nature of specified services is such that it does not fall within the ambit of royalties of fees for technical services. Compared to them, any Indian company engaged in similar activities would be subject to regular income-tax in India. Therefore, in order to provide a level playing field so as to equalize the incidence of tax, a new levy is imposed on specified online services. This levy is an offshoot of the G-20 Nations’ initiative of the project on Base Erosion and Profits Shifting (BEPS) Action Plan 1, Addressing Tax Challenges of Digital Economy, led by OECD. This article highlights the salient features of the EL and related issues arising therefrom. For succinct understanding the subject, the EL is explained in question-answer format.

1.0 Background
Telecommunication and Information Technology has impacted our lives significantly, commerce being no exception. The ways of doing business and business models have undergone vast and significant changes in the last two decades. E-commerce (the new term used is “Digital Economy”) is indeed an off-shoot of this technological development. 1Digital economy has obviated the necessity of physical presence in the source State for doing business. This has resulted in billions of dollars worth trade in the source States without paying any taxes. Unfortunately tax laws have not kept pace with the technological developments and hence there are gaps or opportunities for tax planning or avoidance. Therefore, the G20 Nations considered the issues arising out of “digital economy” (a term wide enough to cover all sorts of e-commerce transactions) in Action Plan 1 of the BEPS project which was released in October, 2015. However, no consensus emerged on the methodology to tax such digital transactions. The report considered the following three options to address the broader tax challenges of the digital economy:

(i) New Nexus based on Significant Economic Presence
(ii) Withholding tax on digital transactions and
(iii) Equalisation Levy

1.1 Committee on Taxation of E-Commerce
Post BEPS report, the Indian Government set up a Committee on Taxation of E-Commerce with terms of reference to detail the business models for e-commerce, the direct tax issues in regard to e-commerce transactions and a suggested approach to deal with these issues under different business models. The Committee submitted its report in February 2016 and recommended to impose Equalisation Levy (EL) on specified online transactions. The Committee suggested enacting a separate law by introducing a chapter in the Finance Act, 2016 such that it becomes a distinct tax by itself and not in the nature of income- tax. If the EL partakes the character of income-tax, then it would not serve any purpose whatsoever, as tax treaty provisions would override the provisions of the Indian Income-tax Act and unless all the treaties are renegotiated and amended, the levy would be ineffectual. Although the Committee recommended thirteen specified transactions for the levying EL, at present only online advertisement/facility for online advertisement and digital advertising space are brought within the purview of EL.

1.2 Statutory Basis

EL has been imposed vide Chapter VII of the Finance Act, 2016 containing section 163 to section 180. It is a self-contained code which extends to the whole of India except the State of Jammu and Kashmir. It has come into effect from 1st June 2016. Though it is levied under a separate chapter in the Finance Act, and not supposed to be in the nature of income tax, it would be administered by the Income-tax authorities. Many administrative provisions under the Income-tax Act, 1961 (such as appeals, survey, collection and recovery of taxes etc.) are made applicable to EL as well. I n the backdrop of the above information, let us proceed to understand the implications of EL in depth by way of questions and answers.

2.0 What is Equalization Levy (EL) and how it is levied?
Ans: In simple words EL is a tax on gross revenue of non-resident providing specified services to Indian residents subject to certain conditions.

EL is a tax levied at the rate of six per cent on the amount of consideration for any specified services received or receivable by any non-resident person from –

(i) A person resident in India and carrying on business or profession; or
(ii) A non-resident having a PE in India.

Exemptions from EL
(i) A non-resident providing the specified services has a PE in India and such services are effectively connected with such PE;

(In the above case, the profits of the Indian PE of a non-resident will be taxed in India and therefore, there is no loss of revenue and consequently no need to levy EL)

(ii) The aggregate amount of consideration for any specified services received or receivable in a previous year by any non-resident person from a person resident in India and carrying on business or profession; or a non-resident having a PE in India does not exceed Rupees One Lakh;

(It means that a payer can make payment to a number of service providers below Rupees one lakh in a previous year without deducting tax at source; similarly a non-resident service provider can receive revenue from a number of resident payers without attracting EL as long as it is less than Rupees one lakh per payer)

(iii) Where the payment for specified service by the person resident in India, or the PE in India is not for purposes of carrying on business or profession.

(The above provision would provide relief to many small service recipients from the burden of tax deduction and tax compliance. As such they would not be claiming such payment as expenditure and therefore there will not be any base erosion in India on such payments)

Section 166 of the EL Chapter provides that a resident payer has to deduct the EL from the amount paid or payable to a non-resident and it is to be paid to the credit of the Government within seventh day of the month immediately following the said calendar month.

It is also provided that even if the payer fails to deduct the amount of the levy, he has to pay nonetheless the levy to the Government.

3.0 Which specified services are covered under EL?

Ans. Section 164 (i) defines “specified service” means online advertisement, any provision for digital advertising space or any other facility or services for the purpose of online advertisement and includes any other services as may be notified by the Central Government of India in this behalf.

Section 164 (f) defines “Online” means a facility or services or right or benefit or access that is obtained through internet or any other form of digital or telecommunications network.

It may be noted that the Committee on Taxation of E-commerce has recommended the following definition for ‘specified services’:-

(i) online advertising or any services, rights or use of software for online advertising, including advertising on radio & television;
(ii) digital advertising space;
(iii) designing, creating, hosting or maintenance of website;
(iv) digital space for website, advertising, e-mails, online computing, blogs, online content, online data or any other online facility;
(v) any provision, facility or service for uploading, storing or distribution of digital content;
(vi) online collection or processing of data related to online users in India;
(vii) any facility or service for online sale of goods or services or collecting online payments;
(viii) development or maintenance of participative online networks;
(ix) use or right to use or download online music, online movies, online games, online books or online software, without a right to make and distribute any copies thereof;
(x) online news, online search, online maps or global positioning system applications;
(xi) online software applications accessed or downloaded through internet or telecommunication networks;
(xii) online software computing facility of any kind for any purpose; and
(xiii) reimbursement of expenses of a nature that are included in any of the above.

At present only online advertisement/facility and digital advertising space are brought under the purview of EL. It is believed that the coverage of the EL may expand in future.

4.0 What are the implications of EL for the non-resident service provider?
Ans:
The newly inserted section 10(50) of the Incometax Act, 1961 (the Act) provides that any income arising from any specified service provided and chargeable to EL shall not form part of total income i.e. be exempt from tax. It means that where the non-resident service provider is subject to EL, it would not be required to comply with any other provisions of the Act. EL is levied at 6 per cent on gross revenue, whereas royalties and fees for technical services are taxed at the rate of 10 per cent on gross basis. It may be possible that going forward (when more services are notified for EL) some of the services may overlap and at that time it would be advantageous for the non-resident service provider to opt for EL as there would not be any litigation as to the characterization of income.

Another positive implication for the non-resident service provider is that if its income is covered under EL, then provisions of Transfer Pricing and General Anti Avoidance Rules (GAAR) will not be applicable.

5.0 What are the implications of EL for the resident tax payer?
Ans:
The Levy imposes various obligations on the resident tax payer, and prescribes various penal consequences for failure to comply with them, as follows:

5.1 Deduction of EL @ 6 per cent on gross payment exceeding one lakh rupees to a non-resident for specified services; [section 165]

5.2 Deposit to the credit of Government (meaning cheque should be cleared or online payment should be within the working hours) by the seventh day of the month immediately following the calendar month in which EL is so deducted or was deductible. The EL must be credited as aforesaid even if the assessee (resident payer) fails to deduct it from the payment to non-resident; [section 166]

There is no clarity as to whether the payer needs to gross up the EL if the non-resident service provider refuses to pay the same. Section 166(3) casts the obligation on the Indian resident payer to deposit the levy irrespective of the fact whether the same has been deducted or not. So if a deductor has to remit Rs. 100/- whether he is required to pay Rs.6/- as EL or Rs. 6.38 after grossing it up, as everywhere the terminology is used “deducted”.

5.3 Disallowance of expenditure u/s. 40(a)(ib) for failure to deduct or after deduction failure to pay, EL as aforesaid; [section 40(a)(ib)]

5.4 Furnishing of annual statement of specified services to be submitted electronically in Form No. 1 on or before 30th June immediately following the relevant previous year; [section 167 read with Rules 5 and 6]

5.5 Payer is exposed to following penalties:

-Delayed payment of EL->simple interest at the rate of one per cent of EL for every month or part of a month by which such credit of the EL or any part thereof is delayed [section 170]

-Failure to deduct EL->Penalty amount equal to EL [section 171]

-Deducted EL but failure to pay to the Government->Penalty of Rs. 1000/- for every day during which failure continues maximum up to the amount of EL [section 171]

-Failure to furnish annual statement in form 1->Penalty of Rs. 100 per day for each day during which the failure continues [section 172]

Section 173 provides that no penalties shall be imposed for offences listed in section 171 and 172 if the assessee proves to the satisfaction of the Assessing Officer that there was reasonable cause for such failure.

5.6 Section 174 and 175 respectively provide right of appeal (to the assessee) to CIT (appeals) and the Appellate Tribunal in respect of grievances on account of penalties.

6.0 W hat is the nature of EL – Direct tax or Indirect tax?

Ans: 6.1 Whether EL is Direct tax?
The report of the Committee on Transactions of E-Commerce has clarified that “the EL will be outside the income-tax Act. It is not a tax on income, as it is levied on payments. It is therefore also payable by enterprises not making any net profits”. EL is in the nature of turnover tax. It is not a tax or levy on income but on gross revenue. Under the Income-tax act certain income are taxed in the hands of the non-resident on presumptive basis e.g. profits and gains of shipping business or exploration of mineral oil and natural gas etc. However in all such cases, a certain percentage of the gross revenue is estimated to be income on which the tax is levied at the applicable rate, whereas EL is levied on gross consideration itself.

However, two arguments in favour of those who feel that the EL is in the nature of income-tax or a tax substantially similar to income tax (so as to qualify for treaty relief by invoking provisions of Article 2) are as follows:

(i) EL would be governed by the Income tax authorities and many provisions of the Act are made applicable to it. In short EL is not a complete code by itself;

(ii) The Revenue secretary in an interview to Business Today magazine dated 5th June, 2016 opined that EL in essence is income tax.

Appendix 2 of the report of the Committee on Taxation of E-Commerce has listed the objectives of EL where in it is mentioned as “to reduce the unfair tax advantage enjoyed by a multinational digital enterprise over its Indian competitors, and thereby ensure fair market competition. The unfair tax advantage arises when domestic enterprises are taxed but multinational enterprises are not taxed on their income arising from India.”

From the above objective it is clear that EL may be called by whatever name or levied in whatever manner it being understood that, the objective is to tax income arising to non-resident service providers who earn from Indian resident payers.

6.2 EL and tax Treaties

The characterization of EL is indeed significant from the treaty perspective as well. If EL is held to be income-tax or a tax substantially similar to income tax, then as per 2Article 2 of a tax treaty, EL would be covered and as per section 90(2) of the Act, treaty provisions would override the provisions of EL. The only saving grace is that section 90 (2) makes a reference to provisions of the incometax act and EL is outside the purview of the Act. However, it would be interesting to see if any nonresident or a treaty partner country invokes Mutual Agreement Procedure for seeking clarity on this issue.

It may be possible that a non-resident providing service in India and who is subject to EL may invoke the Article on non-discrimination on the ground that the non-residents who supply goods to India are not subjected to EL even though their business model is the same.

Appendix 2 paragraph 13, of the report of the Committee on Taxation of E-Commerce has stated that “as the Equalization Levy is not charged on income, it is not covered by Double Taxation Avoidance Agreements or tax treaties. Thus, no tax credits under the tax treaties will become available to the beneficial owner in the country of its residence, in respect of Equalization Levy charged in India”.

Considering the limitation or possibility of nonavailability of credit in respect of EL, the Committee recommended levy of six per cent as against normal tax of 10 per cent in case of royalties and FTS.

6.3 Whether EL is indirect tax?

Indirect tax like service tax and VAT are charged on gross turnover and in that sense EL is closer to them. However, one fundamental difference is that service tax is a destination based consumption tax and is supposed to be collected from the ultimate consumer of services. Thus actually, the non-resident service providers are supposed to get themselves registered under the Indian Service tax Provisions and Rules collect service tax on all taxable services and deposit it with the Indian Government. Australia has implemented this method of indirect tax collection. In India specified services for EL are also taxed under the provisions of relating to Service tax but under the reverse charge mechanism whereby the service recipient pays service tax and the non-resident is spared from all hassles. CENVAT credit is allowed in respect of service tax so paid by the service recipient in India and therefore, the incidence of tax is reduced.

EL, on the other hand, is a levy on the non-resident service provider and not on the service recipient. EL is over and above the service tax.

Thus, EL cannot be considered as an indirect tax.

7.0 Whether EL is constitutionally valid?

Ans: Entry 92C of List-I – Union List of the Seventh Schedule of the Indian Constitution empowers Central Government to levy taxes on services. Entry 97 of the List-I of the same Seventh Schedule empowers to levy tax on “any other matter not enumerated in List II or List III including any tax not mentioned in either of those Lists.

List II of the Seventh Schedule contains the entries reserved for States. Entry 55 of the said list provides that “taxes on advertisements other than advertisement published in the newspapers and advertisements broadcast by radio or television.”

Thus, there seems to be some overlapping. It would be interesting to see the developments in this regard if the EL is challenged for its constitutional validity.

8.0 Summation

India is perhaps the first country to introduce EL soon after the BEPS report. It has been introduced as per the recommendations of the expert Committee who have evaluated various options and deliberated on the issues threadbare from various angles. The law is in its nascent stage and would evolve in times to come. The entire world is watching India closely. In the initial stage, the burden of EL will be on Indian tax payers only, as it would be difficult for a small users of such services to bargain with giants like Google, Yahoo or Face book etc.

In our view in order to reduce the burden of EL on the Indian residents, wherever it is borne by them, it should be allowed as a deductible expenditure (express clarification is desired). Also penalty and other provisions should be made more liberal as the payer is rendering service to the Government by collecting (in many cases bearing the additional burden himself) taxes and paying it to the Government.

There is no provision of Appeal in respect of disputes pertaining to EL (appeals are prescribed only for penalties). It appears that in case of disputes pertaining to EL, the aggrieved person will have to file writ petition to the High Court which may further increase the cost of litigation.

There can be no two views on the necessity to get a fair share of revenue in respect of income generated in a country. The present rules of taxation of digital economy are in favour of country of residence (C of R) and there is apparent unwillingness of the C of R (who are usually developed nations) to share their revenue with the Country of Source (usually developing nations like India). This necessitated introduction of EL in the domestic tax laws. The best part is that it is one of the recommended options in the BEPS report and thus has a wider acceptability. The success of EL can be greater if the Government is able to introduce a mechanism whereby the non-resident service providers are forced to pay their taxes directly to the kitty of the Government and thereby absolving resident tax payers from all the hassles of tax compliance.

It would be interesting to watch further developments in this regard.

M/s. Permasteelisa (India) Pvt.Ltd. vs. State of Maharashtra, Sales Tax, Reference No.55/2014 and 80/ 2010 , dated 6th May, 2016, Bomay High Court.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Works Contract-Composition–Construction of Glass Curtain Wall – Not a Contract for Construction of Building, section 6A of The Maharashtra Sales Tax on the Transfer of Property in Goods involved in the Execution of Works Contracts (Re-enacted) Act, 1989,

Facts
The Applicant is engaged in activity of fixation of glass walls. It is the case of the Applicant that these glass walls also known as curtain walls are used in the construction of modern buildings. These glass walls are permanent walls and are constructed instead of usual brick walls. In the modern age of architecture these glass walls have replaced the traditional brick walls and many buildings are constructed and developed using glass walls. If the glass walls are erected for a building then brick walls are not required as these glass walls have all the characteristics of traditional brick walls as a result of which there are modern high rise buildings and skyscrapers. In applying the rate of composition as applicable under the Work Contracts Act, the Applicant has relied upon the Notification dated 8 March 2000 in terms of which certain contracts specified therein are identified as ‘construction contract’ eligible for beneficial rate of tax. According to the Applicant, the activities, it undertakes, are in respect of construction contracts or contracts incidental or ancillary to the construction contracts as set out in the Notification dated 8 March 2000 and it has raised invoices and filed returns accordingly.

The assessing authority held that the Applicant was not eligible for benefit under the said Notification dated 8 March 2000. The order of the Assessing Officer was upheld by the Deputy Commissioner of Sales Tax (Appeal). Aggrieved by the order of the Deputy Commissioner of Sales Tax (Appeal), the Applicant filed Appeal before the Tribunal. The Tribunal held that the activity undertaken by the Appellant was not construction and the contracts undertaken by the Applicant are not building construction contracts and would not be covered by the Notification dated 8 March 2000. Aggrieved by the order of the Tribunal, the Applicant preferred a Rectification Application which was dismissed by tribunal by an order passed in February 2013. The Tribunal, at the instance of the appellant, referred the question of law before the Bombay High Court.

Held

The Notification dated 8 March 2000 clearly mentions the contract for “construction of buildings”. The term “construction of buildings” would not involve the fixing of glass walls. Since the Applicant is seeking a lesser rate of tax, the burden to probe is on the Applicant and the provisions of the Notification dated 8 March 2000 have to be construed strictly .The word “construction” and the word “building” are not defined in the Act and are to be read in the context of their ordinary meaning. The work of fixing glass to a building can in no manner said to be an activity which is covered under Notification dated 8 March 2000. The work of the Applicant is also not covered under the term “incidental or ancillary activity to the construction of the building” as that would have to have a direct nexus to the construction of the building itself. Therefore, the alternative argument that the contract would get covered by paragraph B of the said Notification which includes incidental or ancillary contract to the contract of construction also cannot be accepted. What meaning is to be attached to the word “building” as mentioned in the Notification would have to be determined considering the facts and circumstances of each case. The reliance on the definition of ‘building’ in the Regulation 2(3)(11) of DCR is misplaced and would not assist the Applicant in any manner. That definition is in the context and purposes of DCR and cannot be imported and applied in the facts and circumstances of the present case. Accordingly, the High Court answered the question of law referred by the Tribunal as under:

The contracts of construction of glass curtain wall executed by the applicant would not constitute contracts for construction of buildings mentioned in para A of the Notification dated 8 March 2000 issued for the purpose of section 6A(1) of the Works Contract Act nor would it constitute contracts incidental or ancillary to the contracts as mentioned in paragraph B of the said Notification.

The Commissioner of Sales Tax vs. M/s. Neulife Nutrition System Pvt.Ltd., VAT Appeal No. 932of 2014, dated 6th May, 2016, Bombay High Court.

fiogf49gjkf0d
VAT- Classification of Goods- Health Drinks- Are Beverages- Concentrate in Powder Form –From Which Non-Alcoholic Beverages are Prepared- Are Covered by Entry C-107(11)(g)- Liable for 4% Tax, Schedule Entry C-107(11)(g) of The Maharashtra Value Added Tax Act, 2002

Facts
The Respondent dealer had filed an Application for determination u/s. 56 of the MVAT Act before the Commissioner of Sales Tax to decide the classification of its products and the rate of tax applicable for the relevant period i.e. 15-01-2011 to 31-03-2013. It had sought to determine the rates of tax applicable to ‘protein powders’.

It was the case of the Respondent-dealer, before the Commissioner of Sales Tax, that they were dealers in non-alcoholic beverage concentrate in powder form and the said products are general purpose protein powders from which non-alcoholic beverages are prepared. These powders are manufactured in USA and the proteins are obtained from those products which are remnants of cheese making process, these are sold in flavours, and, that the said products are covered under Schedule Entry No.C-107 (11)(g) of MVAT Act which are eligible to tax @ 5%. The Commissioner of Sales Tax, by his common order dated 18 July 2004, held that the said products were not covered by Schedule Entry C-107 (11) (g) of MVAT Act. Being aggrieved by the said order, the Respondent-dealer preferred two Appeals before the Tribunal. After hearing the parties, the Tribunal set aside the Commissioner’s order dated 18 July 2014 by allowing both the Appeals and held that the said products of the Respondent-dealer are classifiable under Schedule Entry C-107(11) (g) and liable for tax at the rate of 5%. Being aggrieved by the order of the Tribunal, the Appellant- Commissioner of Sales Tax has preferred the appeals before the Bombay High Court.

Held

It is well settled that the Entry in the Schedule is to be construed as it stands and when the Entry is clear and equivocal, it does not demand any outside interpretation. There can be no dispute that the said products of the Respondent- dealers are `powders’ from which ‘non-alcoholic’ drinks are prepared for the purpose of consumption by mixing the said powders with liquids like water, milk, juice, etc. There is no warrant for restricting the meaning of term “beverages” in Schedule Entry C-107 (11)(g) as sought to be contended by the learned Counsel for the Appellant. The Entry is clear and unambiguous. The Entry is couched with the non-technical word “beverages”, which has to be understood in its ordinary meaning. The meaning of “beverage” as stated in the Concise Oxford English Dictionary is “drink other than water”. Merely because a drink has more nutritive value in the form of proteins and meant for a certain class of consumers, it would not cease to be a “beverage”. Even if the potable drink made from the said powders are perceived as health drink, it does not fall out of the purview of the Entry. In view of the specific Entry 107-C (11)(g) to the Statute, it would override the general Entry. Even otherwise, the drink prepared from the said powders can be excluded from the term `beverages’, even assuming that the principle of common parlance were to apply, the Tribunal has rightly concluded that the `powders’ of the Respondent-Dealers are covered under Schedule Entry C-107 11(g) liable to tax @ 5%. Accordingly the High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the Department and confirmed the order of the Tribunal.

Commissioner, Delhi VAT vs. ABB Ltd, Civil Appeal Nos. 2989 – 3008 of 2016, dated 5th April, 2016, 2016 NTN (Vol-60) – 363 (SC)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Value Added Tax – Works Contract – Import of equipment – For Use in Execution of Works Contract -As per Requirement and Specification- Is Sale in Course of Import, s. 5(2) of The Central Sales Tax Act, 1956.

FACTS
The respondent is a Public Limited Company engaged, inter alia, in manufacture and sale of engineering goods including power distribution system and SCADA system. On 15.05.2003, DMRC invited tenders for supply, installation, testing and commissioning of traction electrification, power supply, power distribution and SCADA system for its Line 3 i.e. Barakhamba Road- Connaught Place-Dwarka Section. DMRC short listed the respondent and then executed the contract under which the respondent had to provide transformers, switch-gears, high voltage cables, SCADA system and also complete electrical solution, including control room for operation of trains. The respondent company claimed exemption from payment of tax on the ground of sale in course of import in respect of the importation of equipment which was strictly as per requirement and specification set-out by DMRC in their contract and only to meet such requirement of supply of specified goods which were imported, hence, the event of import and supply was clearly occasioned by the contract awarded to the respondent by the DMRC. There was a similar contention in respect of procurement of goods within the country and their movement from one State to another. The assessing authority rejected the claim and levied tax which was confirmed by the Tribunal. After carefully considering the relevant provisions of the contract, specifications of goods, requirement of inspection of goods at more than one occasion and right of rejecting the goods even on testing after supply, the High Court allowed appeal to accept the contentions advanced on behalf of respondent that the transactions leading to import of goods as well as movement of goods from one State to another were occasioned by the contract awarded by the DMRC to the respondent, hence, the transactions were not covered by the Delhi VAT Act but the CST Act. The department filed SLP before Supreme Court.

HELD

Based upon facts of the case, the SC held that the movement of goods by way of imports or by way of inter-state trade in this case was in pursuance of the conditions and/or as an incident of the contract between the assessee and DMRC. The goods were of specific quality and description for being used in the works contract awarded on turnkey basis to the assessee and there was no possibility of such goods being diverted by the assessee for any other purpose. Hence the law laid down in K.G. Khosla’s case has rightly been applied to this case by the High Court.

Accordingly, the appeal filed by the department was dismissed and the judgment of the High Court was upheld by the SC.

[2016] 69 taxmann.com 328 (New Delhi – CESTAT) – Chambal Fertilizers & Chemicals Ltd vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Jaipur

fiogf49gjkf0d
If service receiver has borne the incidence of tax, he can apply for refund of tax before his own jurisdictional officer.

Facts

Assessee is a manufacturer of exempted excisable goods which uses natural gas as a raw material. Transmission charges for transportation of natural gas is regulated. The regulated price was fixed at a lower rate than the price at which it was procured. The vendor issued credit notes for price differentials towards the value of the service, but no credit notes were issued for excess service tax collected by him from the assessee and paid to the Government. The Appellant being a service recipient of the service filed a refund claim with the jurisdictional tax authorities claiming refund of such tax. The application was considered as ‘not maintainable’ by both the authorities below on two grounds namely; (i) the tax amount is paid in the Government treasury by the vendor and not by the Appellant. (ii) the appropriate authority for sanction of the refund amount is the tax authorities having jurisdiction over the premises of the vendor and not the Appellant.

Held

Tribunal observed that there is no dispute as to the fact that excess tax has been paid for which refund application is maintainable under the statute. It held that since the recipient of service has filed the refund application before its jurisdictional authorities the same is proper and maintainable u/s. 11B of the Central Excise Act, 1944. As regards department’s stand that receiver is not entitled to file refund application, It was held that since the incidence of service tax has been borne by the appellant itself, the refund claim can very well be lodged by him claiming refund of excess service tax paid to the supplier of goods which was ultimately deposited into the Government Exchequer. In arriving at such conclusion, Tribunal relied upon its own decision in the case of Ms. Jindal Steel & Power Ltd. vs. CC & CE [2015] 64 taxmann.com 383 (New Delhi-CESTAT) and also decision of Hon’ble Allahabad High Court in the case of CC, CE & ST vs. Indian Farmer Fertilizers Co-op. Ltd. [2014] 47 GST 4/48 taxmann.com 79.

62. [2016] 69 taxmann.com 176 (Mumbai – CESTAT) CCE vs. Cityland Associates

fiogf49gjkf0d
When failure to make 50% payment within time-limit prescribed under VCES is for the reasons not attributable to declarant but for the system error, benefit of the scheme cannot be denied.

Facts

Assessee applied for VCES Scheme on 31/12/2013 and after obtaining the service tax registration attempted to deposit 50% of declared tax dues. After making number of attempts on the website, the transaction could not be completed and error message “assessee code invalid” was reported all the time. Subsequently on 01/01/2014 the amount was deposited through banker’s cheque. The Adjudicating authority observed that since 50% dues were not paid on or before the 31/12/2013, benefit of VCES Scheme notified under Finance Act, 2013 was not available.

Held

Tribunal observed that admittedly, as per VCES Scheme, 2013, 50% of the declared dues is supposed to be deposited by 31/12/2013 and there is no provision for extension of that period for deposit. However in the present case, the respondent undisputedly applied for registration, obtained assessee code number and attempted to deposit 50% amount on 31/12/2013 however due to system fault the amount could not be deposited. It further observed that report which shows that “assessee code invalid” was also on record on 31/12/2013 and their bank account had credit balance of more than 50% amount which was to be deposited. In these factual circumstances, Tribunal held that assessee has scrupulously followed the procedure and complied with condition i.e. applied for registration and attempted to deposit the amount on the due date i.e. 31/12/2013 but only due to system fault online, the amount could not be deposited which is beyond their control therefore, it can be construed that there is no delay and though the payment is made on 01/01/2014, the same can be treated as if payment was made on 31/12/2013.

[2016] 69 taxmann.com 101 (New Delhi-CESTAT) – Intertool Engg. & Trading Co. (P.) Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Delhi-II

fiogf49gjkf0d
Credit of capital goods used for both the activities of job-work as well as for manufacturing dutiable products is admissible in terms of Rule 6(4) of CCR, 2004. Further once capital goods are transferred under cover of invoice, transferee is not required to prove the correctness of CENVAT credit availed by transferor.

Facts:

Appellant received a crane from its sister concern under a cover of an invoice which showed its depreciated value. Appellant took CENVAT credit of the entire duty which was paid by its sister concern at the time of acquisition of the crane. Department contended that CENVAT credit available to the Appellant is restricted to duty payable on depreciated value mentioned in the invoice. It was submitted that if sister concern has paid any excess duty, said issue is required to be taken up at supplying unit’s viz. sister concern’s end. Further, CENVAT credit in respect of another machine was denied by revenue contending that such machine is used exclusively for job work undertaken by Appellant and not used for manufacture of dutiable goods.

Held

As regards availment of CENVAT credit on acquisition of crane, Tribunal noted that in terms of Rule 3(5) of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004, if the capital goods were removed as such i.e. as capital goods, the sister concern of the Appellant was required to pay amount equivalent to CENVAT credit availed in respect of such crane. Once the duty paid on the crane was shown in the invoice, CENVAT credit was available to that extent. Further it was held that as regards question of correctness of payment of duty by its sister concern, such issue shall be dealt with by the authority having jurisdiction over the supplying unit. As regards availment of credit on capital goods used for job-work, the Tribunal noted that since it was clarified that machine used in its manufacturing unit was used for job-work as well as in the manufacture of dutiable goods and balance-sheet figures showed both charges received from job-work activities and sales made of dutiable goods, the Tribunal held that CENVAT credit was undoubtedly available in respect of such machine. Accordingly credit was allowed.

Note: Readers may also refer to the decision in the case of [2016] 69 taxmann.com 331 (New Delhi-CESTAT) – Shree Rajasthan Syntex vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Jaipur-II which deals with entitlement of CENVAT credit on capital goods used initially towards manufacture of exempted goods and subsequently towards manufacture of dutiable goods. Amendment to Rule 6(4) of CCR, 2004 w.e.f. 01/04/2016 provides that if capital goods are used exclusively in manufacture of exempted goods/provision of exempted services for a period of two years from the date of commencement of commercial production or provision of service, or as the case may be installation of capital goods (if such capital goods are received after the date of commencement of commercial production), no CENVAT credit would be available, even if, after expiry of two years, such capital goods are used in manufacture of dutiable goods or provision of taxable services.

Recovery of tax pending stay application – Ss. 220(6) and 226(3) – A. Y. 2009-10 – Notice of demand – Attachment of bank accounts – No recovery permissible till stay application is disposed of – Pending stay application withdrawal of part of attached amount from banks is without jurisdiction and unlawful – Garnishee notice quashed – Direction issued to deposit withdrawn amount and dispose of stay application –

fiogf49gjkf0d
Khandelwal Laboratories P. Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT; 383 ITR 485 (Bom):

For the A. Y. 2009-10, the assessee had filed an appeal against the order u/s. 143(3) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 and had also made an application for stay of the demand u/s. 220(6) of the Act, inter alia on the ground that the issue arising in this case had been concluded in its favour by the decision of the Tribunal in its own case for the A. Y. 2000-01. The Assessing Officer attached the bank accounts of the assessee u/s. 226(3) of the Act and later withdrew amounts of Rs. 7,59,185/- and Rs. 34,265/- from the assessee’s bank accounts.

The Bombay High Court allowed the assessee’s writ petition and held as under:
“i) The right to file an application u/s. 220(6) of the Act is a statutory right available to an assessee. Any action to recover taxes adopting coercive means is not permissible till the assessee’s application for stay u/s. 220(6) of the Act is disposed of. An order disposing of the stay application must give some prima facie reasons in the context of the submission for stay made by the assessee.

ii) The Assessing Officer had only dealt with the assessee’s rectification application and not with the assessee’s application for stay. The third paragraph in that order calling upon the assessee to pay the entire demand within five days, could not be read as a communication rejecting the stay application filed by the assessee.

iii) In any case, the order was bereft of any consideration of the assessee’s primary contention that the issue in appeal is concluded in its favour by virtue of a Tribunal’s order for A. Y. 2000-01 in the assessee’s own case. Thus, the application for stay filed had not yet been disposed of by the Assessing Officer.

iv) Therefore, the action of the Assessing Officer in attaching the assessee’s bank accounts was without jurisdiction and bad in law. The notices u/s. 226(3) of the Act, issued by the Assessing Officer to the assessee’s bankers were to be quashed and set aside. The Assessing Officer was to deposit the amounts of Rs. 7,59,185 and Rs. 34,265 respectively in the assessee’s bank accounts and dispose of the assessee’s pending stay application in accordance with law.”